Muslim girl stoned to death for using Facebook


[Farsnews] The Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant (ISIL) stoned to death a young Syrian girl for membership in Facebook social network.13921123000328_PhotoI

The ISIL militants took the Syrian girl, Fatoum Al-Jassem, to Al-Reqqa religious court and the judge ruled that membership in Facebook is tantamount to adultery and sentenced her to death by stoning, the Arabic-language Al-Rai Al-Youm reported.

Also in the past 24 hours, the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine-General Command (PFLP-GC) announced that all foreign-backed militants who were stationed in Yarmouk Palestinian refugee camp in Southern Damascus have withdrawn from the camp.

“The terrorists groups of Al-Nusra Front and Ibn Timieh and Al-Sahaba Battalion have withdrawn from Al-Salasin Street which was their last bastion in Yarmouk camp,” PFLP-GC’s Politbureau Chief Hessam Arafat said.

He noted that a team comprising 50 renowned political figures will enter Yarmouk camp on Wednesday to force the Palestinian armed forces who have occupied the military bases and centers that the foreign-backed terrorists have withdrawn from in a bid to pave the way for implementation of other clauses of the Yarmouk agreement.

Meantime, the foreign-backed militants also withdrew to Al-Rijjeh square in Damascus after the implementation of the national reconciliation agreement in Yarmouk camp.

Elsewhere in the country, the Islamic Front terrorist group held 30 ISIL militants in Deir Ezzur in Eastern Syria. Now the Islamic Front has found an upper-hand in the combat against the rival group, ISIL.

Elsewhere, the ISIL besieged the gathering centers of the Al-Nusra Front and two terrorist groups of Ahrar Al-Sham and Katibeh Al-Qaqa in Eastern Syria. The besieged militants of the Al-Nusra Front have been left with only two options of death or surrendering to the ISIL.

Syria has been experiencing unrest since March 2011 with organized attacks by well-armed terrorists and militants against the Syrian army and civilians across the country.

Thousands of people have been killed since terrorist and armed groups turned protest rallies into armed clashes.

The government blames outlaws, saboteurs, and armed terrorist groups for the deaths, stressing that the unrest is being orchestrated from abroad.

In October 2011, calm was almost restored in most parts of the Arab state after President Assad started a reform initiative in the country, but Israel, the US and its Arab allies brought the country into chaos through every possible means. Tel Aviv, Washington and some Arab capitals have been staging various plots in the hope of increasing unrests in Syria.

The US daily, Washington Post, reported in May, 2012 that the Syrian rebels and terrorist groups battling Assad’s government have received significantly more and better weapons in recent weeks, a crime paid for by the Persian Gulf Arab states and coordinated by the United States.

The newspaper, quoting opposition activists and US and foreign officials, reported that Obama administration officials emphasized the administration has expanded contacts with opposition military forces to provide the Persian Gulf nations with assessments of rebel credibility and command-and-control infrastructure.

According to the report, material was being stockpiled in Damascus, in Idlib near the Turkish border and in Zabadani on the Lebanese border.

Opposition activists who several months ago said the rebels were running out of ammunition said in May that the flow of weapons – most bought on the black market in neighboring countries or from elements of the Syrian military in the past – has significantly increased after a decision by Saudi Arabia, Qatar and other Persian Gulf states to provide millions of dollars in funding each month.

107 thoughts on “Muslim girl stoned to death for using Facebook

  1. WHO WROTE THE QURAN

    PART 3

    WHO WROTE THE QURAN?

    APPENDIX
    When this series was in circulation some readers requested me to show them the similarities between some verses of poet Zayd b. Amr b. Naufal (see Part 3/5) and the verses of the Holy Qur’an. I did not want to disrupt the continuity of the series. So I decided to write this appendix. In this appendix I have chosen 20 thematic verses from Zayd’s poetry and compared them with the verses of the Qur’an. You will notice how uncannily they resemble the likeness of Zayd’s composition. Due to the repetitive nature of the Qur’anic verses many verses are quite similar to the chosen theme of Zayd’s composition. This is why I also included a few other verses which are in close resemblance with Zayd’s poetry. To keep the length of this appendix short I have quoted the full verses only in cases where the similarities are unusually close. For the other verses, I only included the main messages. You may consult the English translation of the Holy Qur’an to read the complete verses. Needless to say, I only cited a handful of verses. You may spend some time searching the Holy Qur’an for other verses which are closely alike to the verses of Zayd’s poetry
    [Please note: Unless mentioned otherwise, the quoted verses from the Qur’an are from Abdullah Yusuf Ali’s translation of the Holy Qur’an. Note also that the original translation of Yusuf Ali refers Allah as God. The internet version of this translation refers only Allah. My essay is based on the original version of Yusuf Ali’s translation. You may click here to verify the verses quoted: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/%5D
    For Reader’s convenience excerpts from Zayd’s poetry are quoted here again (Part 3/5):
    Ibn Ishaq (pp.100-101)
    Zayd b. ‘Amr. B. Nufayl composed the following poem about leaving his people and the torment he received from them:
    Am I to worship one lord or a thousand?
    If there are as many as you claim,
    I renounce al-Lat and al-‘Uzza both of them
    As any strong-minded person would.
    I will not worship al-‘Uzza and her two daughters,
    Nor will I visit the two images of the Banu ‘Amr.
    I will not worship Hubal’ though he was our lord
    In the days when I had little sense.
    I wondered (for in the night much is strange
    Which in daylight is plain to the discerning),
    That God had annihilated many men
    Whose deeds were thoroughly evil
    And spared others through the piety of a people
    So that a little child could grow in manhood.
    A man may languish for a time and then recover
    As the branch of a tree revives after the rain.
    I serve my Lord the compassionate
    That the forgiving Lord may pardon my sin,
    So keep to the fear of God your Lord;
    While you hold to that you will not perish.
    You will see the pious living in gardens,
    While for the infidels hell fire is burning.
    Shamed in life, when they die
    Their breasts will contract in anguish.
    Zayd also said: (143)
    To God I give my praise and thanksgiving,
    A sure word that will not fail as long as time lasts,
    To the heavenly King—there is no God beyond Him
    And no lord can draw near to Him.
    Beware, O men, of what follows death!
    You can hide nothing from God..
    Beware of putting another beside God,
    For the upright way has become clear.
    Merry I implore, others trust in jinn,
    But thou, my God, art our Lord and our hope.
    I am satisfied with thee, O God, as a Lord,
    And will not worship another God beside thee.
    Thou of thy goodness and mercy
    Didst send a messenger to Moses as a herald.
    Thou saidst to him, Go thou and Aaron,
    And summon Pharaoh the tyrant to run to God
    And say to him, ‘Did you spread out this (earth) without support,
    Until it stood fast as it does?’
    Say to him ‘Did you raise this (heaven) without support?
    What a fine builder then you were!’
    Say to him ‘Did you set the moon in the middle thereof
    As a light to guide when night covered it?’
    Say to him, ‘Who sent forth the sun by day
    So that the earth it touched reflected its splendour?’
    Say to him, ‘Who planted seeds in the dust
    That herbage might grow and wax great?
    And brought forth its seeds in the head of the plant?’
    Therein are signs for the understanding.
    Thou in thy kindness did deliver Jonah
    Who spent nights in the belly of the fish.
    Though I glorify thy name, I often repeat
    ‘O Lord of creatures, bestow thy gifts and mercy upon me
    And bless my sons and property.
    [(143) Ibn Hisham’s note (ibn Ishaq p.713): These verses really belong to an ode of Umayya b. Abu’l-Salt, except for the first two, the fifth, and the last verse. The second half of the first verse does not come via I.I.]
    Here is another sample verse of Zayd b. Amr (ibn Ishaq, p.102):
    And Zayd said:
    I submit myself to him to whom
    The earth which bears mighty rocks is subject.
    He spread it out and when He saw it was settled
    Upon the waters, He fixed the mountains on it.
    I submit myself to Him to whom clouds which bear
    Sweet water are subject
    When they are borne along to a land
    They obediently pour copious rain upon it.
    Here are the comparisons of Zayd’s verses with the verses of the Holy Qur’an:
    1. Zayd wrote: Am I to worship one lord or a thousand?
    The Quran says:
    Muslims’ God is one God (that is Allah only); those who do not believe in the hereafter are proud…16:22
    016.022 Your Allah is one Allah: as to those who believe not in the Hereafter, their hearts refuse to know, and they are arrogant.
    Other similar verses in the Holy Qur’an:
    Cannot set up religious leaders and scholars as Lords; God had commanded to worship only one God…9:31
    None can change the words of God…10:64
    Qur’an teaches to worship none but God and Muhammad is a Warner who brought glad tidings…11:2
    Do not worship two gods; there is only one God, worship Him alone…16:51
    All messengers were inspired to worship one God only…21:25
    There is only one God and all should bow to Islam…21:108
    There is only one God…37:4
    Muhammad is a warner; there is no God but one supreme…38:65
    Muhammad’s religion is devoted to God alone…39:14
    Muhammad is commanded to worship God only…39:11
    Can’t have many conflicting partners; one should serve only one master (this verse is used by the Qur’an only followers e.g. Rashad Khalifa)…39:29
    God is one and the only…112:1
    2. Zayd wrote: Not worshipping al-Lat, al-Uzza and her two daughters
    The Qur’an says:
    All prophets were, at times inspired by Satan (this is the abrogating verse for 53:19-20 dealing with Al-Lat, al-Uzza and Manat were goddesses (this verse is believed to be inspired by Satan and so abrogated by 22:52)…53:19-23
    053.019 Have ye seen Lat. and ‘Uzza,
    053.020 And another, the third (goddess), Manat?
    053.021 What! for you the male sex, and for Him, the female?
    053.022 Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair!
    053.023 These are nothing but names which ye have devised,- ye and your fathers,- for which Allah has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire!- Even though there has already come to them Guidance from their Lord!

    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    All prophets were, at times inspired by Satan (this is the abrogating verse for 53:19-20 dealing with goddesses al-Lat, Uzza, Manat)…22:52
    False daughters were assigned to God…52:39
    God is not of female sex…53:21
    3. Zayd wrote: God annihilated many men whose deeds were thoroughly evil
    The Qur’an says:
    God had annihilated many generations before Muhammad’s generation…6:6
    006.006 See they not how many of those before them We did destroy?- generations We had established on the earth, in strength such as We have not given to you – for whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance, and gave (fertile) streams flowing beneath their (feet): yet for their sins We destroyed them, and raised in their wake fresh generations (to succeed them).

    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God annihilated many communities while they were awake or asleep…7:4
    God annihilated many generations and made the current generation to inherit earth just to test them…10:13-14
    God has annihilated many generations before whom no one can trace…19:98
    God has destroyed many previous generations…20:128
    In the past, God had punished many a population…22:48
    God destroyed all the community of the unbelievers, yet they disbelieve…21:6
    God utterly destroyed many populations before…21:11
    God completely wiped out the run away transgressors…21:15
    In the past, God destroyed many population, made wells idle, and neglected and destroyed lofty and well built castles…22:45
    God had destroyed many generations before…32:26
    God destroyed many generations before; their call for help was in vain…38:3
    God annihilated those powerful people…43:8
    In the past God seized and punished people for disobeying their messengers…40:22
    God had annihilated many communities before Muhammad was sent…46:27
    In the past, God had annihilated many a powerful generations…50:36
    God had annihilated the earlier generations…77:16
    The past disbelievers of God received a severe retribution from God…64:5
    In the past God had severely punished the past unbelievers…67:18
    4. Zayd wrote: And spared the others……
    The Qur’an says:
    God may punish or redeem the others…9:106
    009.106 There are (yet) others, held in suspense for the command of Allah, whether He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.
    Other similar verse from the Holy Qur’an:
    God has a predetermined plan for the unbelievers, that’s why He does not annihilate them immediately…20:130
    5. Zayd wrote: ……the branch of a tree revives after the rain
    The Qur’an says:
    God sends down rain from sky for plants to grow and gives life to the dead land (part of water cycle?)…50:9-11
    050.009 And We send down from the sky rain charted with blessing, and We produce therewith gardens and Grain for harvests;
    050.010 And tall (and stately) palm-trees, with shoots of fruit-stalks, piled one over another;-
    050.011 As sustenance for (Allah’s) Servants;- and We give (new) life therewith to land that is dead: Thus will be the Resurrection.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    In the creation of the heavens and the earth, in the alternation of the night and the day, in the sailing of the ships through the ocean, the rain from the sky, and the springing of vegetation on a dead earth, the scattered beasts, the change of winds and clouds are the signs of God…2:164
    God produces rain from the sky to grow agricultural products…6:99
    God sends the winds to carry the heavily laden clouds to fall as rain in a dead land to produce agriculture (part of water cycle?)…7:57
    God sends the fertile wind to cause the rain that makes the vegetation to grow (part of water cycle?)…15:22
    The rain, the plants on earth and the hay are the signs of God; he is all-powerful…18:45
    God sends down rains and is cognizant…22:63
    God sent down rain from the sky; rain soaked in soil, then drains off …23:18
    God drives rain to perched soils to feed the cattle…32:27
    God sends down rain from the sky and causes the spring to flow and causes the vegetation to grow (part of water cycle?)…39:21
    With rain God gives life to a barren earth, He can also give life to the dead…43:11
    God revives a land after it had died…57:17
    6. Zayd wrote: So keep to the fear of God……, hold to that you will not perish
    The Qur’an says:
    Fear God and God alone…2:41
    002.041 And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    Can’t die except as a Muslim; fear Allah as He should be feared …3:102
    Those who fear God dwell in heaven permanently…3:198
    Fear God and don not create trouble in an ordered world…7:56
    God sent earthquake to almost topple the mountains as a warning to fear God…7:171
    The true believers’ heart tremble with fear at the mention of God and their faith is strengthened whenever they hear the recitation of the Qur’an…8:2
    Believers should fear God and follow the truthful believers…9:119
    Fear God for the terrible judgment day…22:1
    A true believer’s heart trembles in fear when he hears the name of God…22:35
    Repent and fear God…30:31
    Those who have knowledge truly fear God…35:28
    God’s earth is spacious; fear God; He is on the side of the good doers…39:10
    Fear God as much you are able to do so…64:16
    There is a great reward for those who fear the unseen God…67:12
    Qur’an is a message for the God-fearing people…69:47
    If you fear and obey God, then He will forgive you…71:3-4
    He who gives charity and fears God is the best…92:5-6
    7. Zayd wrote: …….pious living in gardens…..for the infidels hell fire is burning

    The Qur’an says:
    Garden will be brought to righteous and hell fire for the evil doers…26:90-95
    026.090 “To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near,
    026.091 “And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view;
    026.092 “And it shall be said to them: ‘Where are the (gods) ye worshipped-
    026.093 “‘Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?’
    026.094 “Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil,
    026.095 “And the whole hosts of Iblis together.

    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    Their reward is the gardens of eternity, they will dwell therein forever; God is pleased with them and they are pleased with God and there is a great reward for fearing God…98:8
    For the righteous there are gardens in nearness to God…3:15
    Gardens with rivers flowing underneath for the believers…3:136
    The believers will profit by following Islam; they will be rewarded with gardens with river flowing underneath, eternal home for the believers…5:119
    God promises paradise (beautiful mansions in the garden of Eden) to the believing men and women…9:72
    Believers will enter the gardens of Eden together with their righteous parents, spouses and children; angels will accompany the believers who enter there…13:23
    For the believers…gardens beneath which flows river…13:35
    Believers will be admitted to the gardens beneath which river flows; they will be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls and their garments will be of silk…22.23
    God will be the supreme judge on the resurrection day; garden of delight is for the believers…22:56
    Fire will be placed in full view…26:91
    Garden will be brought to righteous…26:90
    Gardens as hospitable homes are for the believers…32:19
    Unbelievers will be in the abode of fire; they will be forced back there if they try to escape…32:20
    The believers will be in gardens of eternity; they will be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls and their garments will be of silk…35:33
    There is un-ending fire of hell for rejecting God; they will not die; penalty for them will not be lightened…35:36
    For the believers there will be garden of joy, cool shades of wood, reclining on thrones, all fruits are for enjoyment, peace from God…36:55-58
    Sinners will be set apart; they will embrace fire…36:60-64
    For the sincere and devoted servants of God there will be sustenance (in Paradise), fruits, honor, dignity, garden of felicity, they will face each other on thrones, pass around a cup from a clear flowing fountain, crystal white delicious drink, no headache, no intoxication, chaste women…36:41-50
    Believers will see the unbelievers being roasted in fire…37:51-55
    God sent an Arabic Qur’an to warn. Some home will be in garden and some will be in blazing fire…42:7
    The believers and their wives enter garden, pass round dishes and goblets of gold, everything all the souls could desire, all that eyes could delight in…43:70-72
    The sinners will be punished; they will remain in hell forever…43:74
    Believers will be admitted to the Gardens; the unbelievers will enjoy this world like cattle eats and they will have their abode in fire…47:12
    For the believers there will be gardens to dwell in, beneath which rivers flow; their sins remitted…48:5
    The righteous will be in the garden of happiness …52:17
    The righteous will be in the midst of gardens and rivers and in the presence of an omnipotent sovereign…54:55
    Believers will recline on carpets with inner linings of rich brocade; the fruits of the garden will be nearby…55:54
    In return for fighting for God, He forgives sins and promises beautiful mansions in the gardens of eternity…61:12
    For the believers, God will remove ills (sins) from them; give them gardens to dwell in there forever under which rivers flow…64:9
    The disbelievers will live in hell fire for ever…64:10
    There are the gardens of delight in the presence of God…68:34
    God has fetters to bind the unbelievers and then burn them in fire and feed them with food that is hard to swallow…73:12
    For the disbelievers, God has prepared shackles, chains and a blazing hellfire…76:4
    For the believers there will be gardens…85:11
    They will be on a high garden…88:10
    8. Zayd wrote: …..breasts will contract in anguish
    The Quran says:
    God opens the breasts of those who accept Islam; those who strays gets their breasts contracted, as if climbing in the air and gasping for breath…6:125
    006.125 Those whom Allah (in His plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to believe.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God will confuse the hearts and eyes of the disbelievers…6:110
    Through the narration of the previous disbelievers of their prophets, God shows the example that He seals the heart of the disbelievers…7:101
    God seals the hearts of the transgressors…10:74
    No soul can believe except by the will of God; He will place doubt and obscurity in the heart of unbelievers…10:100
    God seals up hearts of those who do not understand…30:59
    Hearts will be in agitation…79:8
    The unbeliever’s heart is shielded by his by sins…83:14
    9. Zayd wrote: ………there is no God beyond Him
    The Qur’an says:
    There is only one God and all should bow to Islam…21:108
    021.108 Say: “What has come to me by inspiration is that your Allah is One Allah: will ye therefore bow to His Will (in Islam)?”

    There is no God but He, the supreme…27:26
    027.026 “Allah!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne Supreme!”
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    Every life returns to God, the ultimate judge…6:62
    There is no similitude for God…16:74
    Can’t set up any God beside Allah…17:22
    If there were gods besides God, there would be chaos…21:22
    All messengers were inspired to worship one God only…21:25
    Sovereignty belongs to God; there is no God but Him. Everything will perish except God’s face…28:88
    No helper or protector besides God…29:22
    There is no God but He…35:3
    There is only one God…37:4
    Muhammad is a warner; there is no God but one supreme…38:65
    God is the most high, the most great…42:4
    God is the only deity in the heavens and the only deity on earth…43:84
    God is the Lord of the heavens and the earth and everything between them…44:7
    God is the first and the last (alpha and omega)…57:3
    All Kingships is with God…67:1
    God is one and the only…112:1
    None is like God…112:4
    10. Zayd wrote: You can hide nothing from God
    The Qur’an says:
    God has a clear record of everything; nothing is hidden from him…27:75
    027.075 YUSUFALI: Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is (recorded) in a clear record.
    PICKTHAL: And there is nothing hidden in the heaven or the earth but it is in a clear Record.
    SHAKIR: And there is nothing concealed in the heaven and the earth but it is in a clear book.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God knows what you hide or reveal…3:29
    The hypocrites pretend to be believers when they meet Muhammad but they are actually against the faith; God knows all that they hide…5:61
    Can’t hide from God: He knows the innermost secrets of our hearts…11:5
    God knows what is secret and what is hidden…20:7
    God knows what is in your open speech and what you hide in your heart…21:110
    God knows all hidden and open secrets; He has no partner…23:92
    God knows everything that you hide and reveal…27:74
    God is the knower of all things hidden and open…32:6
    God knows what the unbelievers hide and what they disclose…36:75
    God knows all things secret and open…59:22
    God knows the innermost secret of everyone…64:4
    Whether declared or secret, God is aware of our innermost thoughts…67:13
    11. Zayd wrote: … the upright way has become clear
    The Qur’an says:
    No compulsion in religion; the truth is clear from error…2:256
    002.256 Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out clear from Error: whoever rejects evil and believes in Allah hath grasped the most trustworthy hand-hold, that never breaks. And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    Qur’an is a clear revelation; the disbelievers are evil people…2:99
    The Qur’an is a clear book…5:15
    The Qur’an makes things clear…15:1
    Qur’an is a clear sign from God…22:16
    God has made things clear in the Qur’an and He guides to a straight path whomever He wills…24:46
    The Qur’an makes things clear…26:1
    Muhammad does not recite any poetry; the Qur’an is a clear message…36:69
    God has sent down clear revelations (Qur’an)…57:9
    The straight and the right religion involves the worshipping of God sincerely, be true to faith, establish regular prayers and practice regular charity (Zakat)…98:5
    12. Zayd wrote: And will not worship another God beside thee
    The Qur’an says:
    Can’t worship anything other than God; Islam is the only right religion…12:40
    012.040 “If not Him, ye worship nothing but names which ye have named,- ye and your fathers,- for which Allah hath sent down no authority: the command is for none but Allah: He hath commanded that ye worship none but Him: that is the right religion, but most men understand not..
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God’s covenant with the Children of Israel (i.e., the Jews) were: 1. to worship God only 2. honor parents 3. regard relatives, orphans and the poor 3. treat people amicably 4. observe contact prayers 5. give obligatory charity 5. no shedding of blood 6. not to evict each other from homes…2:83-84
    It is not possible for the people of the Book to worship any idol other than God alone…3:79
    Worship God alone; you will ultimately go back to Him…7:29
    Worship only God privately and publicly…7:55
    Cannot set up religious leaders and scholars as lords; God had commanded to worship only one God…9:31
    Muhammad does not worship that others worship; he worships only God…10:104
    Qur’an teaches to worship none but God and Muhammad is a Warner who brought glad tidings…11:2
    God sent apostle to every people; Muhammad had been commanded to worship God and nothing else; God guided some but made errors on some…16:36
    Do not worship two gods; there is only one God, worship Him alone…16:51
    All messengers were inspired to worship one God only…21:25
    Muhammad is commanded to worship God only…39:11
    The believers must worship God even if the disbelievers dislike it…40:14
    Muhammad is forbidden to worship any idol; commanded to worship God only…40:66
    Muhammad is to worship only God; he has neither power to harm nor to guide people…72:20-21
    The entire Sura Kafiirun (Sura 109)
    13. Zayd wrote: ………a messenger to Moses as a herald
    The Qur’an writes:
    They (Moses and his servant) met God’s angel there (at the junction of the two seas)…18:65
    018.065 So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.
    018.065 So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God spoke to Moses and chose him as His messenger among his people…7:144
    God spoke to Moses directly…4:164
    God spoke directly with Moses and he was the first to believe in Islam…7:143
    Moses sought the permission of the angel to follow him to learn from him…18:66
    God sent Moses and his brother Aaron with His revelation and a profound proof…23:45
    God chose Moses as a messenger and told him to worship Him alone…20:14
    God sent Moses the Book and made Aaron, his brother his assistant (minister)…25:35
    14. Zayd wrote: Say to Pharaoh: Did you spread out this earth without supports……….?

    The Qur’an says:
    God raised heavens without pillars (first?), (then?) established His throne, (then?) subjected the sun and (then?) the moon to run their courses; He regulates all affairs…13:2
    013.002 Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that ye can see; is firmly established on the throne (of authority); He has subjected the sun and the moon (to his Law)! Each one runs (its course) for a term appointed. He doth regulate all affairs, explaining the signs in detail, that ye may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God created heavens without pillars (supports) so that you can see and He set mountains firm for the earth not to shake; He set scattered beasts of every kind in pairs…31:10
    God agreed to appoint Aaron, Moses’ brother to be his assistant and assured Moses’s victory against the Pharaoh…28:35
    God asked Moses to go to Pharaoh to redeem him…79:17-19
    15. Zayd wrote: …….set the moon in the middle thereof As a light to guide when night covered it……
    The Qur’an says:
    God made the moon a light (i.e. moon gives light) in the midst of heavens and the sun a lamp…71:15-16

    071.015 “‘See ye not how Allah has created the seven heavens one above another,
    071.016 “‘And made the moon a light in their midst, and made the sun as a (Glorious) Lamp?

    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God made the constellations in the sky and put a lamp (the sun) and a shining moon (i.e., the moon gives light)…25:61
    God made night and day, the sun and the moon are subject to man…16:12
    God created the sun and the moon for day and night and for the reckoning of time…6:96
    God made the sun a shining glory and the moon a beauty and having its stages; the sun and the moon are used to reckon the years and time…10:5
    The sun and the moon are subject to courses…14:33
    God merges night into day and subjected the sun and the moon running its courses…31:29
    God has appointed mansions (or stages) for the moon till she returns like an old weathered palm leaf…36:39
    The sun is not permitted to catch up with the moon; the night cannot outstrip the day…36:40
    16. Zayd wrote: Who planted seeds in the dust that herbiage might grow……
    The Qur’an says:
    God has created His signs in plant and vegetable…13:4
    013.004 And in the earth are tracts (diverse though) neighbouring, and gardens of vines and fields sown with corn, and palm trees – growing out of single roots or otherwise: watered with the same water, yet some of them We make more excellent than others to eat. Behold, verily in these things there are signs for those who understand!

    It is not in the power of men to cause the growth of plants and trees…27:60
    027.060 Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends you down rain from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards full of beauty of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the trees in them. (Can there be another) god besides Allah? Nay, they are a people who swerve from justice.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    The rain, the plants on earth and the hay are the signs of God; he is all-powerful…18:45
    God sends down rain from sky for plants to grow and gives life to the dead land (part of water cycle?)…50:9-11
    God has germinated us like plants from earth…71:17
    17. Zayd wrote: Therein are signs for the understanding
    The Qur’an says
    The Qur’an is full of blessings and book of signs; only men of understanding can resolve the genuine doubts in Qur’an…38:29
    038.029 (Here is) a Book which We have sent down unto thee, full of blessings, that they may mediate on its Signs, and that men of understanding may receive admonition.
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    In the creation of the heavens and the earth, in the alternation of the night and the day, in the sailing of the ships through the ocean, the rain from the sky, and the springing of vegetation on a dead earth, the scattered beasts, the change of winds and clouds are the signs of God…2:164
    The earth and the alternation of night and day, are the signs of God…3:190
    The alternation of night and day and all that on earth are the signs of God…10:6
    The rain, the plants on earth and the hay are the signs of God; He is all-powerful…18:45
    Signs of God is in cattle of pastures; God created human from earth, they will end in earth and will be brought out in earth again…20:54
    On earth there are signs of faith…51:20
    18. Zayd wrote: …..deliver Jonah who spent nights in the belly of fish
    The Qur’an says:
    God saved Jonah (Dhan Nun) from the darkness (belly of a big fish)…21:87-88
    021.087 And remember Zun-nun, when he departed in wrath: He imagined that We had no power over him! But he cried through the deptHs of darkness, “There is no god but thou: glory to thee: I was indeed wrong!”
    021.088 So We listened to him: and delivered him from distress: and thus do We deliver those who have faith.
    .
    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    Because of his rebellion, a big fish swallowed Jonah…37:142
    But Jonah repented and prayed to God and God rescued him from the big fish…37:143-144
    God made the fish throw Jonah into a desert…37:145
    19. Zayd wrote: The earth …….spread out…..fixed mountains on it
    The Holy Qur’an says:
    God made earth spread out like a carpet (flat), set mountains firm…15:19
    015.019 And the earth We have spread out (like a carpet); set thereon mountains firm and immovable; and produced therein all kinds of things in due balance.

    Other similar verses from the holy Qur’an
    God spread out the earth (flat), set mountains, put night as a veil…13:3
    God set up mountains firm lest the earth shake…16:15
    God made earth like a carpet spread out (flat); God created diverse pairs of plants…20:53
    God set mountains high lest the earth shake with them and laid the highways to guide people…21:31
    God made the earth to live in; He made the rivers on earth, set the immovable mountains and the separating waters …27:61
    The earth is like a carpet spread out (flat) and God built roads and channels in it…43:10
    God spread out earth (flat) and set mountains standing firm…50:7
    God made mountains standing firm and provided sweet water…77:27
    God put mountains as pegs (or stabilizers) to hold the earth in place…78:7
    The earth is spread out (flat)…88:20
    God established mountains firmly fixed…79:32
    Mountains are fixed firmly…79:32
    Mountains are set firm by the power of God…88:19
    20. Zayd wrote: ….clouds which bear sweet water….
    The Holy Qur’an says:
    God sends down water from the clouds to grow vegetables and gardens..78:14-16
    078.014 And do We not send down from the clouds water in abundance,
    078.015 That We may produce therewith corn and vegetables,
    078.016 And gardens of luxurious growth?

    Other similar verses from the Holy Qur’an:
    God sends the winds to carry the heavily laden clouds to fall as rain in a dead land to produce agriculture (part of water cycle?)…7:57
    God moves clouds and causes rain and snow…24:43
    God sends winds, winds raise the cloud; God spreads the clouds in sky, breaks clouds in fragments until rain drops (part of water cycle?)…30:48
    God made mountains standing firm and provided sweet water…77:27

    • Lucky, so who wrote Rigveda? Who wrote the complete Bible? You know that the story of “Jesus was copied from Isis and Horus myth of the Egyptians? Where is it written in the Bible that it is the word of God???

      Quran is for those who believe in it and those who seek purity in life. Islam is for those who believe in the Quran…NOT for those disbelievers. So, if you do NOT appreciate Islam and you remain a disbeliever then your negation of Islam is obvious, isn’t it???

      • YOU HAVE GOT TO BE THE MOST IGNORANT MORAN ON THE INTERNET!

        ONCE AGAIN YOU MAKE ALLAH & MUHAMMAD RAVING LUNATIC LIARS!

        JESUS IS IN THE QURAN & SO IS HIS MOTHER!

        YOU ARE SAYING THAT ALLAH & MUHAMMAD DIDN’T KNOW THAT THE STORY OF JESUS WAS COPIED FROM ISIS & HORUS MYTH OF THE EGYPTIANS!

        SO ALLAH & MUHAMMAD ARE AS THICK & IGNORANT AS YOU!

        GO AWAY & PLAY WITH YOUR MONKEYS, YOU APE!

        Lucky, so who wrote Rigveda? Who wrote the complete Bible?

        “You know that the story of “Jesus was copied from Isis and Horus myth of the Egyptians? Where is it written in the Bible that it is the word of God???”

        Quran is for those who believe in it and those who seek purity in life. Islam is for those who believe in the Quran…NOT for those disbelievers. So, if you do NOT appreciate Islam and you remain a disbeliever then your negation of Islam is obvious, isn’t it???

        THIS IS FROM A MOHAMMEDAN WEBSITE:

        WHO WAS JESUS?

        By Yahiya Emerick

        ISLAM 101

        Who was Jesus?

        There are many questions which come to mind when the name Jesus is mentioned. Some people say he was a prophet; others call him a god, while others say he was a very wise man. But whatever your idea is, one thing remains certain: he was not your ordinary man. So if there is something special about him, why all the confusion? Just who was Jesus anyway?

        His Origins

        Jesus lived about 2,000 years ago in ancient Palestine during the height of the Roman Empire. He was not conceived in the usual way, but was implanted in the womb of a young woman named Mary. God simply commanded “Be” and he was. In this sense, he was “a word” of God and a special sign for humanity. In fact, he was the last in a long line of religious guides sent to the Jewish people.

        Mary, The Blessed

        Mary was a righteous woman. Her mother dedicated her to God’s service even before she was born. As a child, she lived a life marked by health and goodness which others pointed to in admiration. She was raised by the wise Zacharias who instilled in her a beautiful sense of faith in God. When she had become a young woman, Mary sought to purify herself further before her Lord. Knowing that the hustle of life in the towns was distracting, she withdrew from her people to a sanctuary in the East. There she could meditate in seclusion and peace. Suddenly, on a day that seemed no different from the rest, an angel of God visited her, disguised in the likeness of a human. Afraid of so strange a sight, Mary prayed for protection, but the strange being reassured her and declared that he was a messenger from the Lord to announce the glad-tidings of a faultless son. Mary, astounded, asked how this was possible seeing that no man ever touched her. But the angel replied, “Your Lord says, It is easy for Me …”.

        But when she felt the little child within her, she fled her sanctuary out of fear of what her family would do or say when they heard the news. Mary, however, was not to face hardship. When in her despair she cried out to God for oblivion, a voice soothed her and she found shade and a cool spring. Under a date-palm in the warmth of late summer, she made her dwelling and there bore the child unlike any other in human history.

        Shortly thereafter, Mary returned to her community carrying the child who was to be called Messiah, Jesus, and son of Mary. When her people saw her with the baby in her arms they couldn’t believe their eyes, let alone accept her word. They refused to believe when she told of an angel who came and told her she was chosen above all other women to carry this burden. They accused her of infidelity and implied that she ruined the family name. Mary, being overwhelmed, simply motioned towards the child meekly.

        The Miracles

        Now the child was the product of a miracle and consequently, miraculous things began to happen. In defense of his mother and of the truth, the infant Jesus spoke saying, “I am a servant of God. He has given me Scripture and has made me a Prophet. He has blessed me wherever I may be and has made prayer and charity my duty as long as I live. ” This put the detractors to rest.

        Throughout his youth, Jesus remained dutiful to his mother and developed quickly in intelligence, wisdom, and piety He dumfounded the learned and was greatly admired by those around him who appreciated his talents. He claimed to be a sign of God and a Messenger to the Israelites.

        His people had strayed from tl1e spirit of truth and placed their trust in legalism, thereby burying their sense of mercy beneath dusty scrolls and rituals. Finally, when he came of age, Jesus began to travel and preach throughout the land of Palestine about a return to the truth of the old revelations and a rejection of all that man had added. In his task he was supported by the spirit of truth, the angel Gabriel.

        The Gospel, His Message

        He taught that love and mercy overcome hate and anger and that only a true and sincere faith in the Creator and obedience to His will can bring a person salvation in this life as well as in the next. To reinforce his message which was called “Injeel” (Good News) God granted him the performance of miracles. He healed the sick, enheartened the distressed and revived the dead. All these things he did with the permission of God, never taking credit for them himself.

        He led a simple and pious life. Soon he attracted an inner-circle of devoted followers who listened to his teachings with fervor and humility. These disciples, among them Peter, Barnabas, and John helped him carry the message of Divine Love to the people. They helped him in his mission.

        A Test of Wills

        But no righteous man of God is without trial and tribulation. As the message of Jesus began to gain wider acceptance, a small clique of hypocrites and evil men began to plot against him. They were the priests and leaders of the Jews whose position and wealth depended upon their place as the sole interpreters of religion to the masses. They pursued him and his followers and eventually captured him. Though they abused him, he never renounced his faith in the one God. So in their anger they plotted to crucify him on a Roman cross. But Jesus slipped from their grip at the last moment, and all the while they thought they had succeeded. They were sure they killed him but God answered Jesus’ prayer and saved him from their schemes. Confusion overtook the mob and they might have killed the man who betrayed Jesus instead. In any case, Jesus escaped from their grasp. Then God removed Jesus from this world into another dimension, to a place with Him, not to return until a later time.

        With their teacher gone, the devoted followers of Jesus tried to maintain the purity and simplicity of his teachings. But they were, soon besieged and overtaken by a flood of Roman and Greek influences which eventually so buried and distorted the message of Jesus that only a little of its truth now remains. Strange doctrines of Jesus being a man-god, of God dying, of saint worship and of God being made up of different parts came into vogue and were accepted by many of those who took the name “Christians” centuries after Jesus.

        Conclusion

        The only records that have come down to us concerning Jesus are some sketchy biographical material, poorly researched and compiled, which can in no way be representative of the full and accurate Message of Jesus, the Son of Mary. The time of the final and incorruptible Message was not yet at hand. It would be left to the last prophet of God, Muhammad, to clarify the truth from man’s additions and deletions.
        Jesus taught the same eternal message taught by all the Messengers of God. From Adam, on through Noah, Abraham, Moses and ending with the mission of God’s last Guidepost to humanity, Muhammad, whose coming was foretold by Jesus himself.
        Every nation and every people, from the Aztecs to the Greeks, have received a Prophet or a Messenger from God. Jesus was the last of a series of Messengers sent to the Israelites, but they consistently strayed from the path of surrender to God. Each of the many Messengers spoke a different language and followed varied customs. Yet the core faith taught by each was the same: surrender your imperfect and fickle will to the perfect will of the Power that is greater than you. You will then find the peace and freedom that only the Creator of humanity can provide. Then you must do what is right and good to your fellow creatures. This way of life is called Islam (surrender to God and find peace).

        PROPHET Jesus (ISA) (peace be upon him)

        The Israelites had settled in the blessed land, Palestine. They ruled for a long time. They had a vast kingdom. Allah, the Almighty chose many prophets from among them. They followed the Holy Book, the Torah. The Prophet Dawud (peace be upon him) and his son Prophet Sulaiman (peace be upon him) won great popularity as kings and commanded high respect. Their followers believed in God and led noble lives. As the time passed by, they began to pay less attention to the teachings of God. They forgot the Divine favours. They made alterations in the Holy Book according to their own tastes. Most of the Israelites adopted indecent ways of life and committed major sins. At that time there existed a powerful kingdom in the world. It was called the kingdom of Romans. They were polytheists and pagans. They did not worship one God and prayed to many idols made of stones. The Roman society was divided into two factions. The ruling class was very strong and arrogant whereas the ordinary people lived in misery. They were ill-treated as slaves. The female sex enjoyed no privilege in that era. Palestine, the blessed land was ruled by Herod, a cruel king. The people disliked him. They were scared stiff of him. They could not utter a word of complaint against him lest they should be put to sword.

        Allah, the Beneficent, showed His favours and wanted to guide the depraved humanity to the right oath. He desired to make the people believe in Allah through miracles. Maryam (Mary) was a beautiful maiden. She was virtuous, abstemious and chaste. She used to pray to Allah frequently. Site grew up in the house of prophet Zakariyya (peace be upon him) and learnt a good deal about Allah and His religion.
        One night Maryam was engaged in glorifying the Almighty, Allah. Suddenly she saw a handsome looking young man. She got embarrassed and her face turned pale. She felt jittery and had goose pimples on her skin. Soon after she got tranquillity of mind. She heard a voice from the invisible world:
        Behold! the angels said “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus the son of Mary held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah. ( 3:45)
        Maryam was much perplexed. As she was a virgin, it was quite impossible for her to give birth to baby without entering into matrimonial allegiance with an opposite sex.
        Once again the Angel remarked: It is the Will of Allah, the Almighty that you should give birth to a fatherless baby. It is easy for Him to do what He pleases. He has His own reasons. I, however, convey you the good news. Soon after the Angel vanished. Maryam became wet with perspiration. She apprehended that her name would be sullied if she gave birth to a baby before marriage.
        After some days Maryam became pregnant. Many people began to level false accusations against her. They calumniated her for developing contraband relations with a man. The whole population of the town derided Maryam. She was feeling terribly ashamed on hearing the baseless charges of slanders. She had a firm faith in Allah. She was sure that Allah would help her in washing away a blot on her fair reputation. She prayed to her Lord frequently to save her honour. The people passed taunting remarks about her every now and then.
        When site was reduced to straits by the mischievous persons, she decided to leave Nazareth and settle in another town. She went to a locality called Bethlehem seventy-one miles away from her native town.
        She resided near a manger under a palm-tree. Soon after her arrival there Prophet Isa (Jesus Christ) was born. Maryam washed, cleansed and dressed him. He looked very beautiful and attractive. Some of the people got wind of that incident and visited Maryam who gave birth to a fatherless baby. They also made fun of her and began to ask questions. As Maryam had been directed by Allah not to utter a single word for three days from the moment she gave birth to a baby. She complied with the orders and refrained from talking. When the people pressed her hard to reply to their questions, the baby began to utter some words to clarify the position of his pious mother. The listeners were much surprised. They were full of excitement. Isa (Jesus Christ) claimed to be the Prophet of Allah. He advised the people to follow the right path and do noble acts. When the people got a convincing proof regarding the truthfulness and chastity of Maryam, they were much impressed and amazed.
        The birth of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) became a talk of the town. Herod, the king, got wind of that miracle. He became worried lest people should obey the directions of the newly born Prophet and neglect his orders. He issued terrible orders to kill all those babies who art under the age of two years. The parents became much upset because they thought that they would be deprived of their affectionate children after the implementation of those orders. Allah guided Maryam to migrate to Egypt to seek protection for her baby. She carried out the orders and reached Egypt after a troublesome journey.
        They stayed away from home for twelve years. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) grew up gradually and Allah gave him a good deal of wisdom and knowledge. In the meantime Herod passed away and the people took a sigh of relief. Maryam felt a great pleasure. She picked up her belongings and proceeded towards the blessed land again. She, along with her baby reached there after a long journey.
        The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was handsome and dignified. When he had attained the age of thirty years, he began to preach the religion of Allah. Most of the people were not convinced and thus he was exposed to ridicules. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) entreated Allah to grant him a miraculous power to impress the people. Allah gave him that power. He showed many miracles which won the hearts of the people. Gradually they became his followers and began to believe in him and his message.
        One day Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was preaching to a large gathering. He exhorted the people to believe in Allah and follow His religion. Most of them turned a deaf ear to his instructions. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) tried to convince them with a miracle. He took some wet clay in his hand and made the statue of a bird with it. He blew his breath on the clay. It became a real bird with wings, eyes and legs by Allah’s power. It flew up chirping in the sky. The people looked at the bird but could hardly believe their eyes. They were wonder struck at the sight of this miracle. They were so impressed that they began to take the oath of allegiance to Prophet Isa (peace be upon him).
        The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) kept on preaching and many people began to believe in true religion. One day a man came limping towards him. He had suffered from leprosy. He was looking terrible due to lumps on his face. His fingers were crooked and he had lost some toes. The people were scared of him. They detested him but the heart of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was bleeding for the wretched man. The diseased man said in the weak tone: Cure me, cure me. I am disgusted with my life. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) knelt and supplicated for his recovery. He patted at his shoulders. He recovered and his face became clear. All the lumps vanished in the twinkling of an eye. The crowd was much amazed at the sight of this miracle. Every one was much impressed. The people began to follow the teachings of the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him).
        One day the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was going through the street which was narrow and winding. He came across a man who was blind and dumb. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) decided to show mercy to him because he was kind-hearted. He put his hand on the shoulder of the man. The blind man opened his eyes and Allah restored his eye sight. Moreover he was endowed with the power of talking. He expressed a deep sense of gratitude for the kindness shown by the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him). This miracle impressed the spectators and they began to follow the teachings of Allah.
        A man, Lazarus passed away and his sisters, Mary and Martha fell into melancholy and extinction. They were making preparations to perform burial ceremonies. The mourners flocked at the residence of the deceased. Suddenly the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) appeared on the scene. He knelt down and started to pray to Almighty Allah. After a short time Lazarus was revived by the grace of Allah. He got up and began to talk. Every one jumped out or joy. They began to acknowledge the supreme power of their Lord. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) came to remind the people of the teachings of the other Prophets. He advised the people to believe in Allah and pray to Him only. He asked them not to indulge in back-biting, oppression, sinfulness and impiety. He directed his followers to do noble deeds. He taught them to be loving and tolerant. He also had his own revelations. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) had twelve disciples who assisted him in preaching. They helped him in spreading the religion of Allah during the life of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) and afterwards.
        The preaching work by Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) lasted for three years. A considerable number of people began to follow him. They adopted good ways of life. The Romans and the Jews were much worried because of the prevailing influence of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) and his disciples. They feared lest they should rise in revolt against them. They decided Isa, the Prophet to be crucified.
        Allah loved his Prophet. He wanted to save him. On the other hand the Romans made a heavy big cross of wood to put their plan into practice. There was a large gathering and the soldiers were standing all around where Isa, the Prophet was supposed to be crucified. Even those people who were against the teachings of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) were feeling queezy inside. They did not agree with the idea of crucifying him. Allah ordered some one who bore resemblance to Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) to take the place of the Prophet on the cross. In fact the man who was analogous to Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was crucified and his own life was saved in this manner.
        That they said (in boast) “We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary the Apostle of Allah”; but they killed him not nor crucified him but so it was made to appear to them and those who differ therein are full of doubts with no (certain) knowledge but only conjecture to follow for of a surety they killed him not. Nay Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power Wise. ( 4:157, 158 )
        Most of the teachings of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) are still in the Gospel but some of the things written in the Bible are not in original form. They were changed and some additions as well as subtractions have been made in his teachings.

        O people of the Book! commit no excesses in your religion: nor say of Allah aught but truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) an Apostle of Allah and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His Apostles. Say not “Trinity”: desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is One Allah: glory be to him: (for Exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs. Christ disdaineth not to serve and worship Allah nor do the angels those nearest (to Allah): those who disdain His worship and are arrogant He will gather them all together unto himself to (answer).
        ( 4:171, 172 )

        He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; “And He hath made me Blessed wheresoever I be and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; “(He) hath made me kind to my mother and not overbearing or miserable; “So Peace is on me the day I was born the day that I die and the Day that I shall be raised up to life (again)”! Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth about which they (vainly) dispute. ( 19:30-34 )
        The Virginal Conception of Jesus
        February 12, 2008
        This is “Chapter 6: The Virginal Conception” from The Mystery Of The Historical Jesus: The Messiah in the Qur’an, the Bible, and Historical Sources
        The claim that Mary conceived Jesus without having a sexual relationship with a man, which is stressed in both canonical Gospels and apocryphal sources, is one of the most controversial parts Jesus’ story. Unsurprisingly, historical and scientific arguments have been made against the historicity of the virginal conception. What may be surprising to some, however, is that the New Testament itself has also been used to argue that the virginal conception was unhistorical! This scriptural argument is based on major inconsistencies in the New Testament.

        First, the miraculous nature of Mary’s conception of Jesus is confirmed in only two books — Matthew and Luke. Second, there are passages in the New Testament that contradict the virginal conception. Third, the two birth stories that confirm this concept differ fundamentally from each other and, thus, are unreliable. Questioning the virginal conception has, not unexpectedly, led to questioning Jesus’ illegitimacy.

        The “virginal conception” is often mistakenly referred to as “virgin birth.” The latter is a broader Roman Catholic doctrine that incorporates the virginal conception. The virgin birth doctrine states that in addition to conceiving Jesus while a virgin, Mary remained a virgin even after giving birth to him. This is why the Catholic Church describes Mary as the “ever-virgin” (Aeiparthenos).

        The virginal conception is also at times confused with the “immaculate conception.” This is another Catholic doctrine stating that Mary was free from the “original sin” from her conception. The original sin is a state of sinfulness that man is born with because of the sin of Adam and Eve. This is how Pope Pius IX defined the immaculate conception in 1854 when he turned this centuries-old concept into a revealed dogma that all Catholics had to believe in: “The most Blessed Virgin Mary was, from the first moment of her conception, by a singular grace and privilege of almighty God and by virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, Savior of the human race, preserved immune from all stain of original sin.” The immaculate conception was introduced because it was believed that not only Jesus but his mother also had to be free of sin.

        Both concepts of the virgin birth and immaculate conception have established themselves in Catholic theology, but they have no foundations in the Qur’an. In fact, the Qur’an’s teachings about the noble, yet human, nature of both Mary and Jesus are at odds with these concepts, as well as with much of Christian theology. The Qur’an confirms several times, however, that Mary became miraculously pregnant with Jesus while she was a virgin.

        6.1. The Virginal Conception in Christian Sources
        The conception of Jesus is described in Matthew and Luke in the New Testament and some apocryphal writings, where it is described as miraculously virginal. I have already quoted the relevant passages in Chapter 5, so I will only make quick references to them here.

        Matthew makes it clear that Mary conceived a child through the Holy Spirit, without having a sexual relationship with Joseph: “While his mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit”. When Joseph became aware of Mary’s pregnancy he thought of leaving her, as he was not the father of the child and naturally thought that she must have had an affair with someone else. But then he saw the angel in a dream who reassured him that Mary’s pregnancy was “from the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:18-20).

        Matthew then goes on to say that Jesus’ birth would fulfill an Old Testament prophecy of a “virgin” giving birth: “This all happened so that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet would be fulfilled: ‘Look! The virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call him Emmanuel,’ which means ‘God with us’” (Matt. 1:22-23). There is more to say about the word “virgin” and Matthew’s quotation of this Old Testament prophecy later in the chapter.

        Luke’s account of the annunciation is even keener on stressing the virginal conception of Jesus. He first emphasizes that when the angel visited Mary she was a “virgin” (Luke 1:27), although she was betrothed to Joseph. When the angel told Mary that she would conceive and give birth to a child (Luke 1:31), she was astonished and asked the angel how this could happen when she had not known a man. The angel’s reply made it clear that Mary’s conception was going to be miraculous and involve no man: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you” (Luke 1:35).

        The virginal conception is also confirmed in apocryphal writings. The Gospel of the Birth of Mary states that the angel addressed Mary as “Mary! Virgin of the Lord most acceptable! O Virgin full of grace” (BirMary. 7:3). He then went on to tell her: “For you have found favour with the Lord, because you made virginity your choice. Therefore while you are a Virgin, you shall conceive without sin, and bring forth a son” (BirMary. 7:9-10), and then “Think not, Mary, that you shall conceive in the ordinary way. For, without lying with a man, while a Virgin, you shall conceive; while a Virgin, you shall bring forth; and while a Virgin shall give suck. For the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you” (BirMary. 7:17-19).

        The Infancy Gospel of James also stresses that Mary was a virgin when she conceived Jesus miraculously. The writer of this gospel has Mary ask the angel who informed her about the conception whether she would conceive naturally like any other women. The angel replied that Mary’s conception would not be natural but supernatural: “Not so, O Mary, but the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you” (InJam. 9:13). This gospel also tells us that Joseph wanted to leave Mary when he learned about her pregnancy, but he was instructed in sleep to keep her and was told that the child she bore was “of the Holy Spirit” (InJam. 10:18).

        The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew does not mention the virginal conception explicitly, but it does say that when Joseph had doubts about Mary’s pregnancy, the angel appeared to him in his dream, told him to take Mary as his wife, and revealed that the child in her womb was of the Holy Spirit (PsMatt. 11).

        6.2. The Arguments Against the Virginal Conception
        The virginal conception has been rejected on three main grounds: scriptural, historical, and scientific or rational.

        The scriptural argument is based on flaws and contradictions in the story of the conception of Jesus in the New Testament. The historical objection stems from the resemblance of the scriptural accounts of the virginal conception to historical stories that predate Jesus. The rational or scientific argument states that a virginal conception is an impossibility, so could not have taken place. We will examine these three arguments in this section.

        In my discussion of scriptural and historical rejectionist arguments, I will frequently cite Jocelyn Rhys’ comprehensive study Shaken Creeds: The Virgin Birth Doctrine, which was originally published in 1922. Rhys’ work covers the main arguments against the virginal conception of Jesus.

        6.2.1. The Scriptural Arguments
        Rejectionists usually ignore the Qur’anic story of Jesus’ birth because they do not consider it independent, presuming that it is based on Christian sources. Additionally, the Qur’anic story does not contain any contradictions that can be used to discredit it. Apocryphal writings are also usually given very little attention by critics because what established the belief in the virginal conception is the account in the canonical Gospels, and because of the wider belief that apocryphal books are less original than the canonical ones and have little inherent value. Discrediting the New Testament story of the virginal conception, therefore, is seen as undermining the story in the apocryphal sources also. Thus, it is the New Testament that has been the target of the critics of the virginal conception; and this criticism is not unjustified.

        There are three main criticisms of the story of the virginal conception in the New Testament. First, it is mentioned in only two of the twenty seven books of the New Testament. Of the four Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the twenty one Epistles, and the book of Revelation, only the Gospels of Matthew and Luke talk about the virginal conception. This is taken to mean that there was no knowledge or wide acceptance of the story. Second, the books of the New Testament, including Matthew and Luke, contain details that contradict the virginal conception of Jesus. Third, the two Gospels that mention Jesus’ virginal conception give very different accounts of the events leading to and following his birth. As the birth story is closely tied to that of the conception, serious doubts are raised about the historicity and authenticity of the whole nativity account in the two books. Let’s discuss these arguments in more detail.

        6.2.1.1. Unknown Story
        The Gospels of Mark and John do not contain any information about the birth of Jesus or his childhood. Both start their accounts around the time when Jesus met John the Baptist, which is believed to have happened when Jesus was around 30 years old. It is still very surprising that these two Gospels do not mention even in passing the virginal conception although it is one of the greatest miracles associated with Jesus. It is extremely difficult to accept that Mark and John could not have known of Mary’s miraculous conception yet they had good knowledge of Jesus’ life. Either they did not know much about Jesus’ life, or that they knew about the story of the virginal conception but deliberately ignored it because they did not believe it. They wrote what they knew and believed, so they either did not know the story or did not believe it. Even when John reports how a group of Jews objected to Jesus’ claim that he had come down from heaven on the grounds that they knew his mother and father, Jesus does not bother to correct and remind them that Joseph was not his father:

        Then the Jews who were hostile to Jesus began complaining about him because he said, “I am the bread that came down from heaven,” and they said, “Isn’t this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How can he now say, ‘I have come down from heaven’?” (John 6:41-42)

        It is unlikely that the Evangelists did not believe the story of the virginal conception. After all, they reported many of Jesus’ miracles. Also, there is nothing in their theologies that stands against the concept of Jesus’ virginal conception.

        The fact that the earliest and latest Gospels contain nothing at all about Jesus’ early life probably means that the authors had no knowledge of that history. Even if they believed that the most important phase of Jesus’ life started at his baptism, his earlier years would surely have merited at least brief coverage and would have been of so much interest to people. Additionally, ancient people had great interest in the birth stories of their heroes. Mark and John did not know anything about Jesus’ birth and childhood. If these two Evangelists knew about the virginal conception story but did not believe it, they would have probably written what they knew of Jesus’ birth and overlooked or explicitly rejected that story. I am excluding the possibility that the current versions of the Gospels of Mark and John are missing parts as there is no evidence to this effect.

        The ignorance of the two Evangelists of that history should not be surprising, as these books were written several decades after the events they describe and in a time where unrecorded history can be as easily lost and forgotten as changed and manipulated. It is still surprising, nevertheless, that the New Testament, which is supposed to be the most authoritative record of Jesus’ life and religion, mentions his miraculous birth and his childhood only in 2 of its 27 books.

        No matter how this absence of the virginal conception from Mark and John is explained, it represents a major and significant difference between them and Matthew and Luke. Mark’s and John’s complete silence about Jesus’ early history also raises serious questions about the credibility of these two books, but it does not say anything about the credibility of the story of the virginal conception. To say that Jesus’ childhood was religiously insignificant undermines the credibility of Matthew and Luke whose accounts are laden with miracles. Suggesting that Jesus’ childhood was religiously significant reflects equally as bad on Mark and John.

        It may be argued that the infancy story did not need to be reported in all Gospels, and that the four books complement each other. This argument is driven by faith, and it is false. The authors of these books did not sit together and agree who was going to report what, in which case it would have been understandable why the virginal conception, birth, and childhood of Jesus are not reported in all Gospels. Also, there are many events from Jesus’ life that are reported in more than one Gospel, and some of them are found in all four Gospels. These books became parts of one scriptural unit centuries after they were written and after the events they describe. There is clear evidence that the Gospels are not completely independent of each other and that they have used earlier sources. There is no evidence that the four Gospels were intended to or do complement each other, and the many contradictions between these books prove the opposite.

        The claim that the four Gospels shed light on the same history from different angles is a more general argument whose use is not restricted to explain the absence of Jesus’ infancy from two Gospels. This argument is often used to explain why there are four Gospels rather than one and different accounts of the same events. It ignores the fact that there have been many more than four Gospels, and that the canon’s embracement of only four of these Gospels and the other New Testament books was the result of a long process that involved many people and much politics.

        The Acts of the Apostles, the twenty one Epistles, and Revelation also make no mention of the miracle of Jesus’ conception. Even when a reference is made to Jesus’ birth, the authors of these books do not make any reference to the virginal conception. For instance, when Paul says “but when the appropriate time had come, God sent out his Son, born of a woman, born under the law” (Gal. 4:4, he seems to either deliberately avoid to mention the virginal conception, or is simply unaware of it. It is not possible that Paul knew and believed in the virginal conception yet did not mention it even when talking specifically about Jesus’ birth. As already noted by others, a reference to the miraculous conception would have been as simple as replacing the word “woman” with “virgin” in Paul’s words above. After all, from the virginal conception point of view, Jesus’ conception was different not because it involved a “woman,” but because that woman was a “virgin.” It is true that Paul does not mention any of Jesus’ miracles, but he clearly believed Jesus did perform and can perform miracles. He prayed to him to heal him (2 Cor. 12:7-9) and claimed to have been converted to Christianity by a major miracle (Acts 9:3-8, 22:6-10, 26:13-18). Paul must have believed that Jesus was conceived naturally. This is confirmed by his tracing of Jesus’ genealogy to David, who is Joseph’s ancestor, and stressing that Jesus was related though the “flesh” to David: “concerning his Son who was a descendant of David with reference to the flesh” (Rom. 1:3). The Second Epistle to Timothy, whose attribution to Paul is doubtful, also stresses that Jesus descended from David (2 Tim. 2:8). In his letter to the Romans, Paul also emphasizes that Jesus came “by human descent” from the Patriarchs (Rom. 9:5).

        This is how the author of Shaken Creeds: The Virgin Birth Doctrinesummarizes these serious differences and the significance of the chronology of these books:
        Thus neither the authors of the Epistles which are the earliest of our New Testament books, nor the authors of the earliest and the latest of our four Canonical Gospels, make any mention of a Virgin Birth. The Gospels according to St. Matthew and St. Luke are our only authorities for the story, and they, as we have already seen, were not written until about the middle of the first half of the second century. Then for the first time, more than a century after the date assigned to the birth of Jesus, and nearly a century after the date assigned to his death, appears the first mention of the Virgin Birth….
        Even if a much earlier date be assigned to the publication of these two Gospels, the argument against the doctrine [of the Virgin Birth] on the score of lateness is not impaired. No scholar, however orthodox, denies that the Epistles are the earliest Christian documents in our Canon, or that the Epistles contain no reference to the Virgin Birth story, or that the Gospels were not written until at least three-quarters of a century after the date assigned to the birth of Jesus. So even the most conservative confess that the story first appears in two comparatively late documents, and that it is peculiar to these two out of all the other New Testament scriptures. Our “witnesses” are two. As we have already seen, neither of them is a first-hand witness. (Rhys 1922: 82-84)

        Rhys concludes that the apostles had either never heard of or did not believe in the virginal conception of Jesus. This is the same conclusion that has to be reached about Mark’s and John’s failure to mention the virginal conception, although because these two, like Matthew and Luke, were particularly interested in Jesus’ history, it is far more likely that they simply did not know about the virginal conception, as they did not report anything about Jesus’ early history, as I explained above.
        Even the Qur’an, which does not share the Bible’s great interest in historical details and covers Jesus’ story only briefly, mentions the virginal conception four times in three different chapters — twice in passing (3.59, 4.171) and twice in more detail (3.45-47, 19.17-22). This further highlights the oddity of the complete silence of all but two of the New Testament books on this unique miracle.
        Another group of Qur’anic verses (19.27-33) show Mary’s people, expectedly, question Jesus’ legitimacy and tell us how the infant Jesus responded on behalf of his mother. In the New Testament, there is no mention that people were aware of Jesus’ miraculous virginal conception. This applies even to Matthew’s wise men and Luke’s shepherds who visited the newborn Jesus. They saw Jesus with Mary and Joseph, and in the absence of any mention of their knowledge of the miracle, the implication is that they thought that Joseph was the baby’s father. The presence of Joseph in Mary’s life must have had at least some people think that her conception was the result of her relationship with Joseph. This natural conclusion did not escape the author of the Infancy Gospel of James. In one episode of this nativity story, news that Mary was pregnant came to the knowledge of the high priest who accused the couple of getting married secretly. The author solves the problem by having Mary and Joseph pass the test of the “water of the Lord” and thus prove their innocence (InJam. 11). Yet apart from a passing reference in John (8:37-41), we do not read in the New Testament about people suggesting that Jesus was the son of a normal relationship nor any rebuttals for such claims. If this means that people were not aware of the virginal conception then they must have believed that Joseph was Mary’s husband, otherwise she would have been accused of adultery and, according to the Jewish law (Lev. 20:10), stoned to death.
        Rhys also sets out to prove that the first two chapters in Matthew and Luke, in which the virginal conception is mentioned, were added to their respective books later. He thinks, as many scholars do, that the story of the virginal conception was a relatively late invention that was forced into Matthew and Luke, as well as written in some apocryphal books. One interesting observation is that while Acts and the Gospel of Luke were both written by the same person, the earlier of the two does not mention the virginal conception. It is indeed difficult to understand why the author who was so impressed and fascinated by the virginal conception in his later book did not mention it at all in the first! Is it possible that he learned about it later? Additionally, Acts indicates that Jesus’ apostles knew him only from the time of his baptism by John (Acts 1:22).
        Scholars have noted that if the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke are ignored, these two Gospels would share with Mark and John the same starting point: Jesus’ baptism. The gospel of the Jewish Christian group of the Ebionites (Aramaic: “poor men”), which seems to be a revision of Matthew, also omits the nativity story and starts with the story of John in the wilderness. Irenaeus, the 2nd century bishop of Lyon, pointed out that the Ebionites believed that Jesus was the product of a normal relationship between Mary and Joseph:
        Cerinthus, again, a man who was educated in the wisdom of the Egyptians, taught that the world was not made by the primary God, but by a certain Power far separated from him, and at a distance from that Principality who is supreme over the universe, and ignorant of him who is above all. He represented Jesus as having not been born of a virgin, but as being the son of Joseph and Mary according to the ordinary course of human generation, while he nevertheless was more righteous, prudent, and wise than other men. Moreover, after his baptism, Christ descended upon him in the form of a dove from the Supreme Ruler, and that then he proclaimed the unknown Father, and performed miracles. But at last Christ departed from Jesus, and that then Jesus suffered and rose again, while Christ remained impassable, inasmuch as he was a spiritual being. Those who are called Ebionites agree that the world was made by God; but their opinions with respect to the Lord are similar to those of Cerinthus and Carpocrates. They use the Gospel according to Matthew only, and repudiate the Apostle Paul, maintaining that he was an apostate from the law. (Irenaeus, Against Heresies, 1.26.1-2)
        Rhys (1922: 79) also argues that had the virginal conception been true, the baptism and the descent of the Holy Spirit would have be unnecessary, as Jesus is supposed to have received the Holy Spirit in his miraculous birth.
        There is another criticism that has been directed at Matthew’s use of an Old Testament prophecy to suggest that the virginal conception had been predicted. The Evangelist states that Mary became “pregnant through the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:18), and that “the child conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:20). He then has the following quotation from “the prophet”: “‘Look! The virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call him Emmanuel,’ which means ‘God with us’” (Matt. 1:23). This prophet is Isaiah, and the prophecy Matthew quotes is this: “For this reason the sovereign master himself will give you a confirming sign. Look, this young woman is about to conceive and will give birth to a son. You, young woman, will name him Immanuel” (Isa. 7:14). As is clear from the New English Translation of the Bible, which is used in this book, the original Hebrew text of Isaiah 7:14 does not talk about a virgin! It uses the word ‘almah, which means “young woman,” who may and may not be virgin. The word ‘almah does not mean virgin inherently. It is the feminine form of the masculine noun ‘elem which is used in 1 Samuel 17:56 and 20:22. In the Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible, the Septuagint, ‘almah is translated into parthenos. The latter means “virgin,” but it also used in the Septuagint for another two Hebrew words for “girl” and “young woman.” Matthew does not quote the original Hebrew Bible which talks about a young woman, but he uses the Greek translation which employs a word that is more suggestive of a virgin.
        Bible scholar Robert Miller (2003: 201-206) argues that even if Matthew meant to use “parthenos” to mean “virgin,” he would still not necessarily have meant a virginal conception. He might have meant to talk about a lady who was then a virgin and was going to become naturally pregnant later. Miller’s argument is derived from his uncommon view that Matthew did not have a virginal conception on his mind when he wrote his Gospel.
        That said, since the Hebrew term may still mean “a virgin,” a conclusive argument cannot be made for either position.
        The real problem in Matthew’s use of Isaiah’s prophecy is that he takes it completely out of context in order to apply it to Jesus’ conception. Around 735 BCE, Rezin, King of Syria, and Pekah, King of the northern kingdom of Israel, formed an alliance against the threat of invasion by the neighboring superpower of Assyria. They wanted Ahaz, King of the southern kingdom of Judea, to join their coalition, but Ahaz was fearful of becoming Assyria’s enemy. Rezin and Pekah then sent their armies to depose Ahaz and install a new king who would join their alliance. Ahaz thought of allying himself with Assyria to seek its powerful protection against Rezin and Pekah’s advancing armies toward Jerusalem. God sent Prophet Isaiah to ally Ahaz’s fears and give him a sign: a young woman will give birth to a boy called Immanuel, and before this boy is old enough to differentiate between right and wrong, the lands of Rezin and Pekah would be destroyed:
        For this reason the sovereign master himself will give you a confirming sign. Look, this young woman is about to conceive and will give birth to a son. You, young woman, will name him Immanuel. He will eat sour milk and honey, which will help him know how to reject evil and choose what is right. Here is why this will be so: Before the child knows how to reject evil and choose what is right, the land whose two kings you fear, will be desolate. (Isa. 7:14-16)
        The text goes on to talk about events that would follow.
        Matthew has completely misused Isaiah’s prophecy in applying it to Jesus’ birth. First, there was nothing special or miraculous about the conception or birth that Isaiah described. Second, the birth was not itself significant, as it was only a sign to Ahaz about future events. Third, that birth would be a sign only if it happened during Ahaz’s life. Fourth, while Isaiah talked about a child called Immanuel (Isa. 7:14, 8:8), Jesus is never actually called “Immanuel” anywhere in the New Testament. The context of Isaiah’s prophecy could not be clearer, so Matthew must have consciously decided to take the prophecy out of its context and apply it to Jesus.
        This is not the only Old Testament prophecy that Matthew misuses to show that Jesus is the fulfillment of prophecies that he links to the coming of the Messiah, to show that Jesus is the awaited Messiah. The fact that the cited prophecies are forced to seem applicable to their respective parts of the Jesus story makes it highly unlikely that Matthew used those prophecies as a source of inspiration to fabricate the relevant episodes. If Matthew was using his imagination to create history, his keen interest on linking Jesus’ life to Old Testament prophecies would have made him come up with events that are much easier to match to those prophecies. Yet almost every time he linked an episode in Jesus’ life to a Biblical passage the latter had to be taken out of context, changed, and/or clumsily applied, which means that it is far more likely that the Evangelist was reporting what he believed to be history. He simply used the Old Testament to provide support for the history he had learned about, believed in, and accordingly reported. In the case of the virginal birth, Isaiah 7:14 does not talk about the conception of a virgin but a “young woman” and is not applicable to Jesus’ story anyway, so this Biblical passage could not have inspired Matthew with the story. He simply wanted an Old Testament text that he thought he could apply to the story which he already knew to give it Christological dimensions. He reported a story that was already in circulation as part of the tradition of Jesus’ birth which he believed. Whether that tradition is historical or not is, of course, a different matter.
        Additionally, the suggestion that Matthew made up the events he reported makes the fulfillment argument which he persistently pursued completely meaningless. Matthew must have genuinely believed in the events he reported to diligently seek reference to these events in the Old Testament to prove that Jesus was the Christ (France, 1979: 120).
        The fact that other apocryphal gospels misuse prophecies more or less in the same way Matthew does does not necessarily mean that they copied Matthew. It is more likely that these writings, including Matthew, were based on earlier oral or written sources.
        6.2.1.2. Contradictory Accounts
        The second attack against the authenticity of the Gospel accounts of the virginal conception is that the books of the New Testament, including Matthew and Luke, contain passages that contradict the virginal conception. One contradiction is the repeated reference to Jesus’ descent from David, which implies that Joseph was his father, as Mary was probably not Davidic. Rhys links this contradiction to the assumption of the late inclusion of the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke:

        The contradictions involved in a story which frequently refers to Joseph as the father of Jesus, and yet begins by the Virgin Birth episode, can be accounted for only by assuming that the original Gospels did not contain the earlier chapters of our present Gospels, and that when these chapters were added the editors omitted to make all the alterations in the text of the original chapters which would be necessary to bring these into accordance with the new commencement. Some small modifications seem indeed to have been made, but much remains which is absolutely inconsistent with the Virgin Birth story. (Rhys 1922: 105)

        Miller (2003:65) has interestingly pointed out that a number of ancient manuscripts changed the child’s “father and mother” in Luke 2:33 to “Joseph and his mother,” and Mary’s words “your father and I” in Luke 2:48 to “we.” Clearly, those ancient copyists recognized that calling Joseph Jesus’ fathers challenged the story of the virginal conception, so they changed this description. The contradictions and textual variations regarding whether Jesus was the son of David or not, and what this link meant, can be seen also outside the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke. They reflect awareness of the conflict between making Jesus of Davidic descent and his virginal conception. For instance, the clause “the carpenter, the son of Mary” in Mark 6:3 appears in different versions in some copies. In several old manuscripts, including the oldest available manuscript, it reads “the son of the carpenter and Mary,” and a few others have it as “son of Mary and Joseph” Miller (2003:213). Matthew also has a different version: “Isn’t this the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother named Mary?” (Matt. 13:55). Jesus was repeatedly linked to David not because Joseph was known to be his father, but because the awaited Messiah was believed to be Davidic (p. 234).

        Other contradictions that have been identified is that Joseph and Mary “were amazed” at the praise of the child Jesus in the temple (Luke 2:33), and that Jesus’ brothers did not believe in him (John 7:5). Mark even suggests that Jesus’ brother and mother thought that he was mad (Mark 3:21, 31)! Rhys argues that had Jesus been born of a virginal conception, Mary would not have been “amazed” at the good words that were being said of him. He also contends that Mary would have certainly told Jesus’ brother of his miraculous birth, so they would have believed in him. Rhys concludes that these texts show that the Gospels did not contain originally anything about a virginal conception, and that this story was introduced later on.

        It is perhaps another sign of the confusing state of the accounts in Matthew and Luke that the basic argument of these texts can be read completely differently by different experts. For example, Miller (2003: 198-206) accepts that Luke’s account is clearly suggestive of a virginal conception but raises serious doubts about whether Matthew had a miraculous conception in mind, yet Parrinder (1995: 71-72) concludes almost the opposite, suggesting that it is Matthew’s account that is more plainly talking about a virginal conception! Nevertheless, the majority of scholars agree that both Matthew and Luke talk about a virginal conception.

        6.2.1.3. Different Infancy Narratives
        The third flaw in the New Testament’s story of the virginal conception is that the two books that mention the story differ fundamentally in their accounts of Jesus’ birth, which is closely tied to the story of his conception, thus raising serious questions about the credibility of the two nativity accounts. There is no disagreement that Mary had a virginal conception. While Luke talks in detail about Gabriel’s visit to Mary, Matthew only makes a passing reference to the fact that Mary “was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:18) and that “the child conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:20). But the two Gospels give very different accounts of Jesus’ birth. I will discuss these differences in more detail when I study Jesus’ birth (pp. 168-169), but here I would like to focus on two major differences.

        Matthew talks about Herod’s massacre of young infants that targeted Jesus’ life and forced Joseph to take Mary and little Jesus and escape to Egypt. This major event in the Matthean account is completely missing from Luke. The latter, on the other hand, talks about Joseph and the heavily pregnant Mary traveling from Galilee to Judea to register in a census that was ordered by the Roman empire, yet Matthew makes no mention of this journey. Both Gospels talk about a journey, but each ties its journey to his own version of events. Significantly, both stories of Herod’s massacre (§11.3.2) and Roman census (§10.6) have also serious historical problems.

        The three arguments above highlight major contradictions and inconsistencies in the New Testament and raise serious questions about the account of the virginal conception. These arguments often lead critics to reject the story of the virginal conception. They conclude that these problems are indicative of the inauthenticity and non-historicity of the story of the virginal conception. It is undeniable that the story of the virginal conception in the New Testament has real problems. The many contradictions raise serious questions about the credibility of the New Testament authors, not the least the authors of the four Gospels. This does not necessarily mean that the story of the virginal conception, or to that matter other events in Jesus’ life that the Gospels mention, did not take place. These flaws and inaccuracies can have an alternative explanation, and the Qur’an offers one.

        From the Qur’anic perspective, Biblical textual problems are no surprises. The Qur’an has made it clear that the religious books that the Jews and Christians possess were written and changed by people. Even the Torah and the Injil were tampered with. There is no reason to believe that the Gospels or other books in the New Testament are more factual or accurate about Jesus’ life than other books that were not chosen for canonization. The fact that Luke’s and Matthew’s infancy narratives look isolated and probably unauthentic undermines the credibility and authenticity of the Gospels not the narratives. Focusing on problems in the two nativity narratives is a red herring, as these problems are not confined to these parts of the New Testament. They are rather a small sample of similar problems permeating many parts and books of the New Testament, and indeed the Old Testament also. They are symptomatic of more fundamental problems with the Bible.

        Many scholars believe that the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke — specifically the accounts of the virginal conception — are inauthentic, as they are inconsistent with the rest of the New Testament. The likelihood, however, is that Matthew, Luke, and the other two Evangelists were not as informed and knowledgeable as tradition would have us believe. The contradictory picture of the virginal conception in the New Testament is the result of the confused state of its books not the story’s incredibility. This is the Qur’anic perspective.

        6.2.2. The Historical Arguments
        In his rebuttal of the concept of virginal conception, Rhys compiled ancient stories from various cultures and traditions in which some form of miraculous conception features one way or another. His collection includes many myths and legends from ancient Egypt, Greece, China, India, Asia, Mexico, and North America. Rhys’ long list of pre-Christianity characters that traditions claim to have been born by virgin mothers include Pharaoh Amenhotep III (1386-1349), the Phrygian god Attis, the Grecian God Dionysos, Buddha (6th century BCE), the Indian god Rama, and many others.

        In his quest to prove that the concept of the virginal conception lived long before Christianity and that the latter copied it from older traditions, Rhys confused this concept, which he inaccurately called the “virgin birth,” with “non-sexual, supernatural conception.” For instance, Rhys mentions Buddha’s mother who is said to have conceived Buddha through a dream. Buddha’s mother was actually married, even though she did not conceive Buddha through her husband. The same applies to the mother of the Indian god Rama, Queen Kausalya. She had been married to King Dasarath, but had no children. Dasarath, who was married to other women who also did not have children, performed a special sacrifice at the end of which he was given a divine drink. He gave the drink to his wives who gave birth, with Kausalya giving birth to Rama.

        Most of the stories that Rhys cites do not really share anything of significance with Jesus’ story. Even when a story does contain some form of virginal conception, the similarity is negligible given the substantial differences between the two stories. Let me give two more ancient examples cited by Rhys, one from Greece and the other from Sicily:

        Dionysos, the Grecian God, was said in one version of the myth concerning him to be the son of Zeus out of the virgin goddess Persephone, and in another version to be the miraculously begotten son of Zeus out of the mortal woman Semele. He, according to this story, was taken from his mother’s womb before the full period of gestation had expired, and completed his embryonic life in Zeus’s thigh. Dionysos was thus half human and half divine, born of a woman and also of a god. (Rhys, 1922: 118)
        A Sicilian tale, probably very old, tells of a king’s daughter who was shut up in a tower which had no aperture through which the sun could shine, as it had been foretold that she would conceive a child by the sun, and her father was anxious to prevent this occurrence. The girl, however, made with a piece of bone a small hole in the wall, and a sunbeam, entering through this hole, impregnated her. (Rhys, 1922: 143)
        The attempt to discredit the virginal conception of Jesus because similar stories existed before Jesus is a good example of one of the flaws of the secular approach (§1.1.2). One astonishing aspect of this flaw is that the claimant is not required to prove that the latter story was copied from the earlier one(s), or that all these stories are instances of a literary motif and thus the work of the imagination of man. The mere existence of the two is taken to mean that story copying or creation did take place! The ridiculousness of this conclusion is clear from the fact that it can be applied almost at will, as no evidence is required. For instance, it could be claimed that no story of extraordinary or inexplicable healing, including the miraculous healings performed by Jesus, can be factual, because almost all nations and cultures from ancient times have had such stories in their traditions.
        Jesus’ virginal conception should be treated as a myth, it is often claimed, because other religious leaders have also been claimed to have been born to virgins. This is how the New Testament story is seen by those critics. This criticism cannot be made of the Old Testament where a number of miraculous conceptions are reported but none is claimed to have been virginal. More significant, the Qur’an also contains a number of stories of miraculous conceptions, but only Jesus is said to have been born of a virgin. Not even Muhammad is described as having been born of a virgin. In fact, the tone of exaggeration that religious books are often accused of engulfing the lives of their leaders with is remarkably missing from the Qur’an’s account of Muhammad’s life. With respect to the Prophet’s birth, we know that he was an orphan (93.6), and there is no claim about him being born by a virginal conception, or that any miracle was involved in his birth. It is interesting to contrast the Qur’an’s account with other Islamic literature where the writers associate many miracles with Muhammad from his conception to his birth. This is another example on the fundamental differences between the Qur’an and other writings. Had Muhammad written the Qur’an, you would expect him to have attributed all kinds of miracles and marvels to himself to impress an Arab society that was submerged in myths and legends. It is remarkable and significant that none of this exists in the Qur’an. This adds credibility to the only account of virginal conception in the Qur’an, which is that of Jesus.
        By its very nature, a conception can be known to be virginal only by the woman who experiences it. She is the only person who can know whether her pregnancy was indeed miraculous and did not involve a man. Even the presence of the hymen cannot provide conclusive independent evidence that the pregnancy of a woman was not caused by human sperms. This is why we cannot expect of find independent, historical evidence to support the virginal conception of Jesus. This does not mean that history refutes this claim; it simply means that it cannot provide evidence for it.
        Aware of the fact that the virginal conception cannot be known or verified by independent evidence, Matthew, the Gospel of the Birth of Mary, and the Infancy Gospel of James have Joseph informed paranormally in a dream that Mary’s conception of Jesus was virginal, facilitated by the Holy Spirit. The Infancy Gospel of James (14:18-19) and The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew (13) address this differently. They have two midwives examine Mary after the birth and find her still a virgin. What they found is actually evidence on a virgin birth not only virginal conception.
        In the Qur’an, the supportive evidence from God to Mary’s claim to chastity came from her infant son Jesus — the very subject of the accusation — who spoke in the cradle in defense of his mother, as we shall see later in this chapter (also p. 178).
        6.2.3. The Scientific A

  2. WHO WROTE QURAN

    PART 2

    40:50 God will taunt the Christians in hell saying: Where are all my partners that you used to believe in?…40:73 The unbelievers will ask Malek, the keeper of hell to kill them with God’s permission; but Malek will promise them to keep them in hell forever…43:77 One day God will ask hell if it is full or not; the hell will ask more inmates in it…50:30 Unbelievers will be entertainment with boiling water and their will be burned in hellfire…56:93 The only food in hell will be bitter ones; filth and pus…69:35-37 To escape hell fire, the sinners will offer to sacrifice their children, wives, brothers…..everything on earth; but these will not be acceptable to Allah, and the fire will be plucking out right to the skull…70:11-16 Non-Muslim Jinns and the idolaters will be the fuels of hell fire…72:15 Hellfire changes skin colour…74:27-29 For the disbelievers, Allah has prepared shackles, chains and a blazing hellfire…76:4 No coolness and drink in hell (gehenna)…78:24
    For brevity’s sake I did not include the historical references in the Qur’an that were undoubtedly told to Muhammad by Salman. Please spend some time searching the Qur’an and you will surely discover that they were purely man-made stories—not the stories told by Allah.
    Bibliography
    “The Holy Qur’an,” the internet version of three English translations can be read at: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/ ]
    Ali, Abdullah, Yusuf, “The Holy Qur’an: Translation and Commentary,” Amana Corp., Brentwood, Maryland, 1983.
    al-Bukhari, Muhammad b. Ismail, “Sahi Bukhari,” translated in English by Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan: [ http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/ ]
    Muslim, Abu al-Hussain b. al-Hajjaj al-Qushairi, “Sahi Muslim,” translated in English by Abdul Hamid Siddiqui: [ http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/ ]
    Hughes, Patrick Thomas, “A Dictionary of Islam;” first published in 1886; latest reprint by Kazi Publications Inc., Chicago, 1994.
    “The Origins of the Koran,”edited by Ibn Warraq, Prometheus Books, Amherst, New York, 1998.
    Ibn Ishaq, Muhammad b. Yasr, “Sirat Rasul Allah,” translated in English by A. Guillaume; first by published by Oxford University Press, London in 1955; fifteenth reprint by Oxford University Press, Karachi, Pakistan, 2001.
    Ibn Sa’d, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, “Kitab al-Tabaqat,” vol i, translated in English by S. Moinul Haq, Kitab Bhavan; 1784, Kalam Mahal, Daraya Ganj, New Delhi, India, 1972.
    Ibn Sa’d, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, “Kitab al-Tabaqat,” vol ii, translated in English by S. Moinul Haq, Kitab Bhavan; 1784, Kalam Mahal, Daraya Ganj, New Delhi, India, 1972.
    Ibn al-Kalbi, Hisham, “The Book of Idols (Kitab Al-Asnam),” translated in English by Nabih Amin Faris, Princeton University Press, 1952. [ http://www.answering-islam.org/Books/Al-Kalbi/index.htm ]
    al-Misri, Ahmed ibn Naqib, “Raliance of the Traveller (‘Umdat al-Salik),” revised edition, translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller, Amana Publications, Bettsville, Maryland, 1999.
    WHO WROTE QURAN?
    Part 4
    BAHIRA
    Bahira was a Nestorian Christian monk who lived in Sham (Syria). His Christian name was Sergius or Georgius. It is believed that he was expelled from the monastery for certain offences. To expiate it, he set out on a mission to Arabia. In Mecca, he met Muhammad, became intimate with him and stayed with him. He had confidential conversation with Muhammad, in which he surely told Muhammad many facets of Christianity. The verses in the Qur’an dealing with Christianity must have emanated from Bahira, the monk. Muhammad simply re-wrote them with the help of his Qur’an collectors or scribes.
    It is believed that the Qur’anic verses on the Psalms of David were actually the contribution of Bahira. These verses are:
    004.163 We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers after him: we sent inspiration to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.
    017.055 And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and on earth: We did bestow on some prophets more (and other) gifts than on others: and We gave to David (the gift of) the Psalms.

    021.105 Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message (given to Moses): My servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth.”
    In fact, the Dictionary Islam (p.698) writes that the last quoted verse (21.105) is a direct quote from Psalm xxxvii.29
    Here are some sample verses which most likely were contributed by Bahira:
    Even when Muhammad confirms the previous scriptures, the Jews and the Christians reject him…2:101
    The Jews and the Christians quarrel with each other even though they study the same book; God will judge between them…2:113
    The Islamic, the Jewish and the Christian God is the same God, do not argue on this; God will reward each group according to their deeds…2:139
    The Jews and the Christians are invited to believe in the Book of God to settle their disputes…3:23
    Some Jews and Christians twisted their scriptures and passed them as God’s messages…3:78
    Some Jews and Christians believe in baseless powers of mysteries and the powers of evil…4:51
    Christians forgot a good part of the message; so, God condemned them to animosity and hatred among themselves…5:14
    Some Christians follow Gospel correctly but most of them do not. If they followed the Gospel correctly they would have enjoyed happiness from every side…5:66
    Jesus’ believers (Christians) were Muslims and their religion was Islam (?)…5:111
    Muhammad was to learn from the Jews and the Christians; the Qur’an contains the messages of these books…10:94-95
    Some Jews and Christians are actually Muslims; they believed in the Qur’an…28:53
    Argue with the people of the Book only in a nice manner; Muslims are to believe in the Qur’an as well as in other books sent down by God; Muslim’s God and Jews’ and Christians’ God is the same…29:46
    God bestowed Gospel to Jesus and ordained compassion and mercy to his followers; God did not prescribe monasticism to the Christians…57:27
    It is not clear why Bahira was expelled from the Syrian church. Could it be that he held views on Christianity that was blasphemous to the Nestorian church? Or could it be that he did some criminal act? No one knows. Any way, Muhammad had a wealth of information on Christianity (apocryphal or main-stream) from this monk.
    It is interesting to note that Qur’an mentions itself that Muhammad was, in fact, taught by a foreigner, but Allah tried to deny the truth by implying that the language of Muhammad and the language of the foreigner was different! This obviously, is completely untrue, as we note that Muhammad, during his trip to Sham (Syria) had met Bahira, and had no difficulty in communicating with him. Here is the verse that says that Muhammad was taught by a foreigner:
    016.103 We know indeed that they say, “It is a man that teaches him.” The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and clear.

    JABR
    The Dictionary of Islam (Hughes Dictionary of Islam, p.223) writes that Jabr was one of the Ahlu-l-Kitab and was well-read in the Taurat and Injil, and Muhammad used to hear him read these books as he passed by his house. Muhammad must have learned from Jabr many of those Suras dealing with the traditions of the Christians and the Jews. Most likely the verses on David and Solomon were composed by Jabr. Some of these verses are (only the main messages are shown here; for details read the entire verse):
    David slew Goliath…2:251
    Psalms was given to David…4:163
    God is discriminatory; he prefers some prophets to others; he gave Psalms to David…17:55
    God witnessed the judgment of David and Solomon…21:78
    God gave Solomon the correct understanding; He made the mountains and the birds to serve David…21:79
    God taught David the skill of war-shield making…21:80
    Before the Qur’an, God sent messages in the Psalms of David…21:105
    God gave knowledge to David and Solomon…27:15
    Solomon’s father was David. Solomon was the heir of David; Solomon understood the speeches of birds, beasts and plants…27:16
    Solomon had control over Jinns; the Jinns and birds fought in Solomon’s army…27:17
    God put the mountains under the command of David; taught him how to make weapons from iron…34:10-11
    God had put the mountains, birds for David’s service and endowed him with wisdom and logic…38:18-20
    God forgave David’s sins…38:25
    God made David a ruler on earth and gave him the authority to issue fair judgment by God’s laws and by his personal opinions…38:26
    IBN QUMTA
    Ibn Qumta was a Christian slave who lived in Mecca. Muhammad learned about the apocryphal gospel of Christianity (such as: The Gospel of Infancy and The Gospel of Barnabas) from him. The entire Sura on Mary and the birth of Jesus Christ (Sura 19) was probably written by this Christian slave. Sourcing from Wakidi, Alphonso Mingana, in his essay, The Transmission of the Koran (Alphonso Mingana, The Transmission of the Koran, The Origins of The Koran, p.103) writes:
    ‘A more ancient historian, Wakidi, has the following sentence in which it is suggested that ‘Abdallah b. Sa’d b. Abi Sarh, and a Christian slave, ibn Qumta, had something to do with the Koran. And ibn Abi Sarh came back and said to Quraish: “It was only a Christian slave who was teaching him (Muhammad); I used to write to him and change whatever I wanted.”’
    Please note that Abdallah b. Sa’d b Abi Sarh was Muhammad’s trusted scribe. When Muhammad migrated to Medina Abdallah also followed him. Whenever Muhammad went into a trance he would dictate Abdallah to write down his utterances. When Abdallah suggested some changes to Muhammad’s lisping, Muhammad would readily agree with Abdallah. An example is when Muhammad was dictating 23:12-14.
    023.012 Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);
    023.013 Then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed;
    023.014 Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then of that clot We made a (foetus) lump; then we made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones with flesh; then we developed out of it another creature. So blessed be Allah, the best to create!

    Abdallah suggested some modifications to the last verse, Muhammad quickly agreed with Abdallah. This led Abdallah to suspect Muhammad’s claim of reception of messages from Allah, apostatised and left Medina for Mecca. He then proclaimed that he (Abdallah) too could easily write the Qur’anic verses being inspired by Allah.
    Muhammad was furious and sought Allah’s help. Allah promptly sent down verse 6:93, condemning any one who claims to be inspired by Allah. Here is the verse:
    006.093 Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His signs!”

    When Muhammad occupied Mecca he earmarked 8 [or10 (6 men, 4 women) according to Ibn Sa’d, vol. ii, p165] people to be killed even if they were found in the precinct of Ka’ba. Abdallah was one of them.
    Even Sahih Bukhari confirms that a Christian wrote parts of the Qur’an. This Christian writer of the Qur’an, without doubt, is none other than ibn Qumta. Here is the Hadis:
    A Christian who converted to Islam wrote Muhammad’s revelations; then he reverted back to Christianity and claimed that Muhammad knew nothing and he wrote the Quran for Muhammad; when this man died his body was repeatedly thrown out from the grave…4.56.814
    Volume 4, Book 56, Number 814:
    Narrated Anas:
    There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: “Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him.” Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them.” They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them.” They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).
    Please note that the text inside parenthesis, (e.g., the revelations) is the insertion by the translator.
    THE SABEANS
    W. St. Clair-Tisdall (W.St. Clair Tisdal, The Sources of Islam, The Orgins of the Koran, pp.236-237) writes that the Sabeans inhabited Syria. They were the followers of Seth and Idris. Sabeans fasted for 30 days from night to sunrise, observed Eid and prayed for the dead without prostration. Muhammad simply copied their system of fasting (only change made was fasting from dawn to dusk) and retained the celebration of Eid and the prayer for the dead in exactly the same fashion as the Sabeans. Thus the rules on fasting as prescribed in verses 2:183-187 were actually adapted from the Holy Scriptures of the Sabeans. In fact, the Qur’an confirms itself that the system of fasting was a copy-cat from other faith, but remaining coy about which religious scripture Muhammad copied from. Here is verse 2:183 that says that the Islamic system of fasting is the mimicry of the other faith (Sabeans, of course):
    002.183 O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may (learn) self-restraint,-
    The Sabeans possessed a book called ‘Pages of Seth. They observed 7 prayers a day, 5 of which were at the same hours as chosen by Muhammad. They also venerated Ka’ba. Muhammad, most likely, learned about the Holy Scripture of the Sabeans from Bahira, the monk and from Salman, the Persian, because both of them had spent a considerable amount of time in Syria and were well aware about the sources, rituals and the religious doctrine of the Sabeans. Muhammad simply incorporated those in the Qur’an—passing them as Allah’s dictum.
    On the Sabeans, the Dictionary of Islam (Hughes Dictionary of Islam, p.551) writes that they worshipped the stars secretly but openly professed to be Christians. Others say that they were of the religion of Sabi, the son of Seth, the son of Adam. Some say they were of the religion of Noah. Their Qiblah was towards the south, from whence the wind blows.
    No doubt, after learning about the Sabeans Muhammad was profoundly impressed by their religion and hastened to incorporate some of their rituals in Islam. He regarded them as the true believers of Allah. In fact, the Dictionary Islam (ibid) writes that the Arabs used to call Muhammad as Sabi—he who has departed from the religion of the Quraysh. The Qur’an mentions them 3 times in the following verses:

    002.062 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

    005.069 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

    022.017 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.
    Note that those verses also contain the Jews, the Christians and the Magians (Zoroastrians).
    KHADIJAH, WARAQA & UBYDALLAH ET.AL.
    The Sirah (biography) of Muhammad does not mention about the religion of Khadijah, Muhammad’s first wife. However, it is difficult to believe that Khadijah was a 100% polytheist. She was probably deeply influenced by his cousin brother Waraqa, who, as mentioned before, was first a Jew, then converted to Christianity. He became a devout Christian and reportedly translated the Gospel in his version of Arabic. His profound knowledge and understanding of the mainstream Christianity, as well as Judaism, must had had profound influence on Khadijah and Muhammad. So, it will be quite reasonable to surmise that Khadijah, too, was a follower of Christianity—at least inwardly. We find no reference anywhere that Khadijah had ever prayed to any idol or had attended any polytheist religious ritual; instead, we note (as told previously) that Muhammad was, indeed, a polytheist when he married Khadijah. For 25 years Khadijah was Muhammad’s support (financially) and counsellor. It was most likely that Khadijah influenced Muhammad to change his religion—from polytheism to Christianity. Waraqa and Khadijah used to discuss lots of Christian and Jewish stuff with Muhammad that made him think deeply about his belief system at birth (i.e., paganism).
    We learn from Sahih Bukhari that Waraqa used to read the Gospel in Arabic. This confirms that the Arabic translation of the Gospel was available during Muhammad’s time.
    Volume 4, Book 55, Number 605:
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    The Prophet returned to Khadija while his heart was beating rapidly. She took him to Waraqa bin Naufal who was a Christian convert and used to read the Gospels in Arabic Waraqa asked (the Prophet), “What do you see?” When he told him, Waraqa said, “That is the same angel whom Allah sent to the Prophet) Moses. Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly.”
    Not only that Waraqa read the Gospel in Arabic, he also translated Gospel in his own version in Arabic. Sahih Bukhari confirms this:
    Please note that this is quite a lengthy Hadis. I have quoted only the relevant part.
    Volume 6, Book 60, Number 478:
    Narrated Aisha:
    ……..” Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write…….
    Waraqa even knew how to read and write in Hebrew! Sahih Bukhari confirms this:
    Please note that only the part germane to the subject is quoted here.
    Volume 1, Book 1, Number 3:
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    ……Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin ‘Abdul ‘Uzza, who, during the PreIslamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write……
    The above information, especially those quotes from the Sahih Bukhari will leave one without any doubt that Waraqa, as well as Khadijah were big-time contributors to the compilation of the Qur’an– especially those verses dealing with Christianity and Judaism.
    Then came along Ubaydallah, the grandson of Abd al-Muttalib and Muhammad’s cousin brother. As Ubaydallah was a Hanif, surely, Muhammad learned a lot of good materials on Hanifism from him. Muslim historians claim that Ubaydallah converted to Muhammad’s religion and migrated to Ethiopia; then he left Islam and embraced Christianity and died there as a Christian. So, the other contributors of the Christian stuff in the Qur’an were definitely Ubaydallah. After Waraqa, Khadijah and Ubaydallah died Muhammad simply incorporated in the Qur’an, what he had heard/learned from them.
    We need to mention here two other main contributors to the Qur’an. They were Abdullah b. Salam and Mukhayariq. According to Ibn Ishaq (Ibn Ishaq, p.239) Abdullah b. Salam b. al-Harith was a Jew from B. Qaynuqa who converted to Islam when Muhammad arrived at Medina. Mukhayariq, too, was a Jewish Rabbi from B. Thalaba and he also converted to Islam. Abdullah b. Salam was an authority on Torah, and had undoubtedly contributed to write in the Qur’an, the Jewish stuff–especially the Jewish laws.
    Here is a brief list of some of the materials in the Qur’an that Muhammad copied/adopted from the Christians, the Jews, the Armenians, the Hindus and the Magians (Zoroastrians):
    Tayammum (4:43): Copied from the Jewish Scripture the Talmud.
    Breathing life into birds (2:260, 3:49, 5:110): Copied from the Coptic books.
    Houris, Azazil (44:54): Learned from the foreigners in Mecca.
    Harut amd Marut (2:102): From the Armenian books—Harut and Marut are in control of wind and rain.
    Allah’s throne above water (11:7): From the Jewish tradition.
    Malik, the ruler of Hell (43:77): From the Jews.
    7 Heavens (2:29, 41:12): Adopted from the Sanskrit Scripture of the Hindus.
    Mary giving birth under the trunk of a tree (19:23): Copied from the Gospel of Infancy, an apocryphal Christian Gospel
    Infant Jesus talking (3:46, 19:30-31, 19:33): Copied from the Gospel of Infancy.
    Description of Paradise and Hell (there are many verses—see the section on Salman, the Persian: Copied from the Magians (Zoroastrians) and the Hindus.
    Jesus not killed, Allah lifted up Jesus (3:55, 4:157-158): Copied from the Gospel of Barnabas
    The story of Joseph (Sura 12): Copied from the Midrash, a Jewish Scripture.
    The story of Solomon and Sheba (21:78-82, 27:17-19, 27:22-23): Copied from the Haggada, a Jewish Scripture.
    The original Qur’an is kept in Heaven (43:4, 85:21-22): The Talmud says it is a preserved tablet in Heaven.
    Angel of death–Azrail or Azazil, Malaku’l Maut (6:61, 7:37, 32:11): Adopted from the Jewish and the Magian (Zoroastrian) scriptures.
    Uncannily though, the Qur’an asserts itself that the infidels of Mecca knew that Muhammad had copied the Qur’an from various sources, especially from the Jewish Scriptures; and that was why Allah had to admonish the polytheists for calling Muhammad a copy-cat. This is revealed in verse 28:48
    028.048 But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, “Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?” Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: “Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!” And they say: “For us, we reject all (such things)!”
    For more examples of plagiarism in the Qur’an (and by Muhammad) one may refer to the books listed in the bibliography.
    Muhammad’s neighbour was an-Nadr b. al-Harith. He also used to write verses similar to the Qur’an. He was also a very good story-teller–especially of the ancient fables. Whenever Muhammad gathered people to listen to his tales in the Qur’an an-Nadr would entice the audience of Muhammad with better stories than Muhammad. Due to an-Nadr’s excellent proficiency in narrating the anecdotes Muhammad saw his audience disappear. Muhammad considered an-Nadr’s act extremely loathsome and had his revenge taken by capturing an-Nadr in the battle of Badr and later beheading him.
    Here are references to some selected verses from the Qur’an that tell us that the pagans were very much aware that Muhammad used to tell them ancient stories that they had heard before—Muhammad did not narrated any new fable at all—he simply regurgitated what he had heard from his sources—passing them as Allah’s revelations:
    The unbelievers consider the Qur’an as the tales of the ancients…8:31
    The unbelievers said that the revelations to Muhammad were the tales from the past…16:24
    Many pagans had heard the story of resurrection from past tales…23:83
    Disbelievers say ‘the Qur’an is ancient tales which they had heard before’…25:5
    The unbelievers insist that Qur’an is tales from the past…27:68
    The unbelievers say the Qur’an is nothing but the tales of the ancients…46:17
    The unbelievers termed Muhammad’s revelations as tales from the past…68:15
    Bibliography
    “The Qur’an,” the internet version of three English translations can be read at: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/%5D
    Ali, Abdullah, Yusuf, “The Holy Qur’an: Translation and Commentary,” Amana Corp., Brentwood, Maryland, 1983.
    al-Bukhari, Muhammad b. Ismail, “Sahi Bukhari,” translated in English by Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan: [http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/ ]
    Muslim, Abu al-Hussain b. al-Hajjaj al-Qushairi, “Sahi Muslim,” translated in English by Abdul Hamid Siddiqui: [http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/ ]
    Hughes, Patrick Thomas, “A Dictionary of Islam;” first published in 1886; latest reprint by Kazi Publications Inc., Chicago, 1994.
    “The Origins of the Koran,”edited by Ibn Warraq, Prometheus Books, Amherst, New York, 1998.
    Ibn Ishaq, Muhammad b. Yasr, “Sirat Rasul Allah,” translated in English by A. Guillaume; first by published by Oxford University Press, London in 1955; fifteenth reprint by Oxford University Press, Karachi, Pakistan, 2001.
    Ibn Sa’d, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, “Kitab al-Tabaqat,” vol i, translated in English by S. Moinul Haq, Kitab Bhavan; 1784, Kalam Mahal, Daraya Ganj, New Delhi, India, 1972.
    Ibn Sa’d, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, “Kitab al-Tabaqat,” vol ii, translated in English by S. Moinul Haq, Kitab Bhavan; 1784, Kalam Mahal, Daraya Ganj, New Delhi, India, 1972.
    Ibn al-Kalbi, Hisham, “The Book of Idols (Kitab Al-Asnam),” translated in English by Nabih Amin Faris, Princeton University Press, 1952. [http://www.answering-islam.org/Books/Al-Kalbi/index.htm ]
    al-Misri, Ahmed ibn Naqib, “Raliance of the Traveller (‘Umdat al-Salik),” revised edition, translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller, Amana Publications, Bettsville, Maryland, 1999.
    WHO WROTE QURAN?
    Part 5
    UBBAYY B KA’B
    Ubay b. Ka’b was the personal secretary of Muhammad and one of the six collectors of the Qur’an. The other five collectors of the Qur’an, according to ibn Sa’d (ibn sa’d, vol.i, p.457), were:
    Muadh ibn Jabal
    Abu al-Darda
    Zayd ibn Thabit
    Sa’d ibn Ubayd
    Abu Zayd
    Ubayy b. Ka’b was also known as Abu Mundhir. He took the 2nd pledge of Aqaba along with other ansars from Medina and was one of the first persons in Medina to accept Islam. He was Muhammad’s greatest confidante’ and a saviour in troubled times. Whenever Muhammad would forget some verses of the Qur’an or he would want some explanation on some verses he would seek the help of Ubayy. This dependence of Muhammad on Ubayy reflects that he (Ubayy b. Ka’b) was the real writer of Muhammad’s dictations, and Ubayy wrote whatever he fancied—subject, of course to Muhammad’s approval. Residing in Medina, where a sizeable thriving Jewish community lived, he was profoundly knowledgeable in Jewish scriptures and Jewish laws. Most likely, he wrote many of the Medina Suras that deal with Islamic legal provisions. These Medina Suras are not as poetically enchanting as the Meccan Suras are. This is because Ubayy b. Ka’b was not really a poet but a politician and a scribe. In fact, he wrote his own version of the Qur’an which he refused to surrender when, during Uthman’s time, all versions of the Qur’an, except that of Hafsa’s were proscribed and burned. Ubayy b. Ka’b and ibn Masud refused to surrender their Mushaf (Qur’an written on leaves) and kept them in secret.
    We can safely surmise that many Medina Suras were actually written by Ubyy b. Ka’b with the assistance of other scribes of Muhammad.
    It is quite fascinating to note that although Gabriel purportedly brought the Qur’anic verses to Muhammad, he saw Gabriel in his true form only twice. This is confirmed from this Hadis in Sahih Bukhari:
    Volume 6, Book 60, Number 378:
    Narrated Masruq:
    I said to ‘Aisha, “O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?” Aisha said, “What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar.” Then Aisha recited the Verse:
    ‘No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.’ (6.103) ‘It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.’ (42.51) ‘Aisha further said, “And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar.” She then recited:
    ‘No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.’ (31.34) She added: “And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah’s orders), is a liar.” Then she recited: ‘O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..’ (5.67) ‘Aisha added. “But the Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice.”
    Of course, this Hadis is confusing and contradictory when we recall that in other ahadith Muhammad claimed that Gabriel visited him many times in the form other human beings (most notably, in the guise of Dhiya al-Kalbi, a handsome merchant of Medina). So what prevents him from saying that all those Qur’an scribes, including Ubayy b Ka’b, were in fact, Gabriel/s in various forms?
    AISHA
    Bibi Aisha was Muhammad’s most favourite wife. He married her when she was just a child of six years and had sex with her when she was merely nine years old. The youth, the vivacity, the tenderness, the child-like innocence and the childhood exuberance—these were the ingredients that consumed Muhammad’s mind in the adoration of Aisha’s gullibility. As a child-bride Aisha was completely dependent on Muhammad’s maturity. Like any other child of her age she believed in whatever Muhammad told her about his divine inspiration. Muhammad claimed that he used to get revelations from Allah only when he slept with Aisha. Why Gabriel did not bother to visit him when he spent nights with other wives in his harem? This is a question very few Islamic scholars/historians have answered. The truth is: except for Aisha, all other wives of Muhammad were grown up, matured and had experience with the trials, tribulations and crookedness of life in general. Some of them already had grown-up children. It was not so simple for Muhammad to convince this retinue of women about his communication with Allah via Gabriel. They would not simply believe so easily in Muhammad’s made-up stories. Although they were forced to live in his harem, nonetheless, they could not, deep in their mind, endorse all the claims of Muhammad. So, evidently Aisha, with her child-like simplicity and innocence became Muhammad’s source of divine inspiration! Muhammad was simply playing with a child’s mind which tends to believe all sorts of Ghost and Jinn stories, Santa Klaus, winged horses, devils, monsters and all mythological and fictional characters. The following ahadith from Sahih Bukhari confirms that Allah communicated with Muhammad only when he slept with Aisha:
    Muhammad used to get divine inspiration only in Aisha’s bed…3.47.755
    Volume 3, Book 47, Number 755:
    Narrated ‘Urwa from ‘Aisha:
    The wives of Allah’s Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of ‘Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah’s Apostle loved ‘Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah’s Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah’s Apostle had come to ‘Aisha’s home and then he would send his gift to Allah’s Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. Um Salama told Allah’s Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, “He did not say anything to me.” They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, “Talk to him till he gives you a reply.” When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, “Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha.” On that Um Salama said, “I repent to Allah for hurting you.” Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and sent her to Allah’s Apostle to say to him, “Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms.” Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, “O my daughter! Don’t you love whom I love?” She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, “Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms.” On that she raised her voice and abused ‘Aisha to her face so much so that Allah’s Apostle looked at ‘Aisha to see whether she would retort. ‘Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at ‘Aisha and said, “She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr.”
    Divine inspiration came to Muhammad only when he slept with Aisha…5.57.119
    Volume 5, Book 57, Number 119:
    Narrated Hisham’s father:
    The people used to send presents to the Prophet on the day of ‘Aisha’s turn. ‘Aisha said, “My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, “0 Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of ‘Aisha’s turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as ‘Aisha does. You should tell Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be.” Um Salama said that to the Prophet and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet said, “O Um Salama! Don’t trouble me by harming ‘Aisha, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her.”
    Aisha did not see Gabriel while Muhammad introduced Gabriel to her…4.54.440
    Volume 4, Book 54, Number 440:
    Narrated Abu Salama:
    ‘Aisha said that the Prophet said to her “O ‘Aisha’ This is Gabriel and he sends his (greetings) salutations to you.” ‘Aisha said, “Salutations (Greetings) to him, and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on him,” and addressing the Prophet she said, “You see what I don’t see.”
    Muhammad told Aisha that Gabriel greeted her…8.74.270
    Volume 8, Book 74, Number 270:
    Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet said to her, “Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied, “Wa ‘alaihi-s-Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah.” (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on him).
    The ahdith quoted above clearly tells us how cleverly Muhammad used the innocence and immature mind of a child to claim his divine inspiration. In fact, Muhammad, himself, composed certain parts of the Qur’an while he slept with Aisha. Sahih Bukhari confirms this:
    Muhammad used to recite the Qur’an leaning on a menstruating Aisha…1.6.296
    Volume 1, Book 6, Number 296:
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur’an while I was in menses.
    Even Muhammad’s Quran’n writer, Zayd b. Thabit admits that some Qur’anic verses were manipulated. Here is a Hadis from Shahih Bukhari on this:
    Some Qur’anic verses were manipulated (verse 33:23)…5.59.379
    Volume 5, Book 59, Number 379:
    Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
    When we wrote the Holy Quran, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–
    ‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Quran.
    The above quoted Hadis tells us that some verses of the Qur’an were written by people other than Muhammad’s official Qur’an scribes. Please note that Khuzaima b. Thabit al-Ansari, mentioned in this Hadis was not one of the official Qur’an writers of Muhammad.
    In Sahih Muslim we read the following Hadis:
    Muhammad used to recite Qur’an while reclining on the lap of a menstruating Aisha…3. 0591
    Book 003, Number 0591:
    ‘A’isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would recline in my lap when I was menstruating, and recite the Qur’an.
    If those references are not convincing enough to demonstrate that Aisha played a vital role in the authorship of the Qur’an, then this Hadis from Sahih Muslim tells us that, Aisha, indeed modified the Qur’anic verses. This Hadis informs us that after Muhammad’s death a Qur’an was compiled exclusively for Aisha. Then Aisha dictated to her scribe a verse of the Qur’an, claiming that that was how Muhammad used to recite the verse (2:238).
    Here is the Hadis from Sahih Muslim:
    Book 004, Number 1316:
    Abu Yunus, the freed slave of ‘A’isha said: ‘A’isha ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur’an for her and said: When you reach this verse:” Guard the prayers and the middle prayer” (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. ‘A’isha said: This is how I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
    From Sahih Bukhari we also learn that the two key Suras, Sura al-Bakara (Sura 2) and Sura an-Nisa (Sura 4) were composed in the presence of Aisha. She also reveals that the first verse was really about Paradise and Hell–contrary to the claims of many Islamic historians that it was the first few verses of Sura al-Alaq (Sura 96). This Hadis also informs us that there were a few versions of the Qur’an, and Aisha had a version with her which was different from other versions. Could it be that Aisha, herself added or deleted verses from her version of the Qur’an? Here is the Hadis:
    How cleverly revelations were changed to suit the purposes…6.61.515
    Volume 6, Book 61, Number 515:
    Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:
    While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, “What type of shroud is the best?” ‘Aisha said, “May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?” He said, “O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur’an,” She said, “Why?” He said, “In order to compile and arrange the Qur’an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order.” ‘Aisha said, “What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: ‘Do not drink alcoholic drinks.’ people would have said, ‘We will never leave alcoholic drinks,’ and if there had been revealed, ‘Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, ‘they would have said, ‘We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.’ While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: ‘Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.’ (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him.” Then ‘Aisha took out the copy of the Qur’an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order).
    MUHAMMAD B. ABDULLAH
    There is very little doubt that Muhammad, himself, had composed certain Qur’anic verses. Nonetheless, due to his shortcoming of being an illiterate person (as claimed in the Qur’an), he had to engage several scribes to write down what he invented in his own mind. If one reads the Qur’an carefully one will not fail to discover many such verses which unmistakably show that it is Muhammad who is talking in these verse and not Allah–via His postman Gabriel. Here I have listed a few such verses:
    006.104 “Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to watch over your doings.”
    The words ‘I am not a keeper over you’ is clearly words of Muhammad.
    006.114 Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? – when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.
    The words, ‘Shall I seek for judge other than Allah?’ are undoubtedly Muhammad’s words.
    Please note that the translator Yusuf Ali deliberately inserted the word “Say” at the outset of this verse. In the original Qur’an there is no “Say” (Kul in Arabic). Here are the translations by Pickthal and Shakir, another two authoritative Qur’an translators.
    PICKTHAL: Shall I seek other than Allah for judge, when He it is Who hath revealed unto you (this) Scripture, fully explained? Those unto whom We gave the Scripture (aforetime) know that it is revealed from thy Lord in truth. So be not thou (O Muhammad) of the waverers.
    SHAKIR: Shall I then seek a judge other than Allah? And He it is Who has revealed to you the Book (which is) made plain; and those whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed by your Lord with truth, therefore you should not be of the disputers.
    And here is the transliteration:
    114. Afaghayra Allahi abtaghee hakaman wahuwa allathee anzala ilaykumu alkitaba mufassalan waallatheena ataynahumu alkitaba yaAAlamoona annahu munazzalun min rabbika bialhaqqi fala takoonanna mina almumtareena
    019.009 He said: “So (it will be) thy Lord saith, ‘that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'”
    Here an angel (or Muhammad?) is talking not Allah.
    019.064 (The angels say:) “We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,-

    Here Gabriel (or Muhammad?) is talking and not Allah.
    037.164 (Those ranged in ranks say): “Not one of us but has a place appointed;
    037.165 “And we are verily ranged in ranks (for service);
    037.166 “And we are verily those who declare (Allah’s) glory!”

    Here the angel (or Muhammad?) is talking and not Allah.
    051.050 Hasten ye then (at once) to Allah: I am from Him a Warner to you, clear and open!

    Here an angel (or Muhammad?) is talking and not Allah.
    053.002 Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled.
    uhammad is not being misled: Isn’t Muhammad talking here?
    070.040 Now I do call to witness the Lord of all points in the East and the West that We can certainly-
    070.041Substitute for them better (men) than they; And We are not to be defeated (in Our Plan).

    Isn’t Muhammad talking here?
    086.017 Therefore grant a delay to the Unbelievers: Give respite to them gently (for awhile).
    Isn’t Muhammad talking here?
    The most important of verses in the Qur’an, that is, Sura al-Fateha (Sura 1) is definitely Muhammad’s (or some other poet’s) creation. Please read this Sura carefully:
    001.001 In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
    001.002 Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds;
    001.003 Most Gracious, Most Merciful;
    001.004 Master of the Day of Judgment.
    001.005 Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.
    001.006 Show us the straight way,
    001.007 The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those whose (portion) is not wrath, and who go not astray.

    Readers should carefully note that there is no mention of “Say” (Kul in Arabic) at the beginning of this verse. So, who is praying to Allah in this Sura? Is Allah asking himself (Allah) to pray to Himself? What a ridiculous situation, come to think of it! This conundrum is immediately resolved when we realise that it was none but Muhammad who is asking his followers to pray to Allah. Chronologically, this Sura is one of the first 5 Suras (it is the 5th, or 6th. according to some) of the Qur’an. This was a time when Muhammad was just starting out preaching his own brand of ‘Hanifism’ (Islam) and he composed this verse (some say by imitating some Jewish liturgy) for his handful of followers.
    If further strong evidence is needed to prove that Muhammad had, indeed, composed certain verses of the Qur’an then this Ummul Qur’an (Sura Fateha), the seven most oft repeated verses stand out as the glaring example of that confirmation.
    And how did Muhammad behave when people wanted to see how Allah’s revelations came to him? Here is a Hadis from Sahih Muslim that tells us clearly that Umar used to shelter (read hide) Muhammad under a piece of cloth-cover and Muhammad used to sleep, snorting like a camel (and pretending that Allah was talking to him). Some people were curious and peeped through the covering and this was what they saw:
    During revelation Umar used to cover Muhammad with a piece of cloth and Muhammad snorted like a camel …7.2654 (Sahih Muslim)
    Book 007, Number 2654:
    Ya’la b. Umayya reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at Ji’rana and he (the person) had been putting on a cloak which was perfumed, or he (the narrator) said: There was a trace of yellowness on it. He said (to the Holy Prophet): What do you command me to do during my Umra? (It was at this juncture) that the revelation came to the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) and he was covered with a cloth, and Ya’la said: Would that I see revelation coming to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Would it please you to see the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) receiving the revelations ‘Umar lifted a corner of the cloth and I looked at him and he was emitting a sound of snorting. He (the narrator) said: I thought it was the sound of a camel. When he was relieved of this he said: Where is he who asked about Umra? When the person came, the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Wash out the trace of yellowness, or he said: the trace of perfume and put off the cloak and do in your ‘Umra what you do in your Hajj.
    That was how Allah talked to Muhammad–through the ‘bleating’ of a camel!
    A blind man corrects the Qur’an and Allah!
    Lastly, as a final proof that Muhammad corrected/inserted/deleted the contents of a verse as situation demanded and/or as people requested, here is the example of Ibn Umm Maktum, a blind man of Mecca. He requested Muhammad to correct a verse to exempt a blind person to join in a Jihad. This blind man used to listen to Muhammad’s preaching and wanted to discuss with him certain aspects of Islam. However, Muhammad, at first, ignored him, but later he became very remorseful for neglecting this blind man. So Allah, in Sura al-Abasa (He frowned) (Sura 80, chronological order 24) reproached Muhammad. Ibn Umm Maktum eventually converted to Islam and became a very close companion of Muhammad. When Muhammad exhorted the superiority of those who participates in Jihad or Holy war this blind man was reluctant to participate in such fighting and wanted an exemption. During the writing of this verse (4:95) Muhammad forgot about the blind man. So Ibn Umm Maktum reminded him of his case. Accordingly, Muhammad quickly changed his verse.
    Here are two ahadith from Sahih Bukhari on how Ibn Umm Maktum changed Allah’s mind!
    Muhammad called for Zayd to write his revelations (4:95)…6.60.117
    Volume 6, Book 60, Number 117:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    When the Verse:– “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)” (4.95) was revealed, Allah Apostle called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…” etc.) (4.95)
    Here is another version of the said Hadis:
    Muhammad quickly changed a verse to accommodate the request of a blind man joining a Jihad (4:95)…6.61.512
    Volume 6, Book 61, Number 512:
    Narrated Al-Bara:
    There was revealed: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.’ (4.95)
    The Prophet said, “Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).”‘ Then he said, “Write: ‘Not equal are those Believers who sit..”, and at that time ‘Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?” So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:
    ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.’ (4.95)
    And here is a similar Hadis from Sahih Muslim:
    Book 020, Number 4676:
    It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara’ talking about the Qur’anic verse:” Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual” (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this) descended the revelation:” Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)” (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.
    CONCLUSION
    The Holy Qur’an is not authored by almighty Allah. Allah, if He ever existed, must be busy with many other important matters. He has no time to write an incoherent, ambiguous, repetitive, erroneous scripture to guide mankind. A few ambitious and opportunistic persons, in the name of Allah gathered together under the tutelage of Muhammad to construct the Qur’an by adapting, amending and outright plagiarizing other scriptures and heresy of the time. This they did to advance and perpetuate their political ambition to dominate the then Arabian peninsula, and later, many other peaceful countries. Qur’an is the handiwork of a few cunning persons—an attempt to fool the gullible world—a deliberate effort to impose Arab superiority. All Muslims must learn the Arabic language to be able to recite the Qur’an and to offer prayers, adopt Arabic name and conform to Islamic (read Bedouin Arab) culture. This is naked Arab imperialism in the guise of propagating the message of the ‘Holy Qur’an’. Any Islamic Paradise will confirm to what I have written just now. When the undeniable truth about the authorship of the Qur’an and its hidden scheme is clearly understood, this Arab imperialism by the stealth stands out to be the main agenda of the Qur’an.
    Epilogue: A few readers have requested me to show sample verses from the Qur’an which have similarities with Zayd b Amr’s poetry (see Part 3/5). I have decided to compose an appendix on this matter. This appendix will be posted in about a week’s time. So, stay tuned—Abul Kasem, November 30, 2004
    Bibliography
    “The Holy Qur’an,” the internet version of three English translations can be read at: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/quran/%5D
    Ali, Abdullah, Yusuf, “The Holy Qur’an: Translation and Commentary,” Amana Corp., Brentwood, Maryland, 1983.
    al-Bukhari, Muhammad b. Ismail, “Sahi Bukhari,” translated in English by Dr Muhammad Muhsin Khan: [http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/ ]
    Muslim, Abu al-Hussain b. al-Hajjaj al-Qushairi, “Sahi Muslim,” translated in English by Abdul Hamid Siddiqui: [http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/ ]
    Hughes, Patrick Thomas, “A Dictionary of Islam;” first published in 1886; latest reprint by Kazi Publications Inc., Chicago, 1994.
    “The Origins of the Koran,”edited by Ibn Warraq, Prometheus Books, Amherst, New York, 1998.
    Ibn Ishaq, Muhammad b. Yasr, “Sirat Rasul Allah,” translated in English by A. Guillaume; first by published by Oxford University Press, London in 1955; fifteenth reprint by Oxford University Press, Karachi, Pakistan, 2001.
    Ibn Sa’d, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, “Kitab al-Tabaqat,” vol i, translated in English by S. Moinul Haq, Kitab Bhavan; 1784, Kalam Mahal, Daraya Ganj, New Delhi, India, 1972.
    Ibn Sa’d, Abu Abd Allah Muhammad, “Kitab al-Tabaqat,” vol ii, translated in English by S. Moinul Haq, Kitab Bhavan; 1784, Kalam Mahal, Daraya Ganj, New Delhi, India, 1972.
    Ibn al-Kalbi, Hisham, “The Book of Idols (Kitab Al-Asnam),” translated in English by Nabih Amin Faris, Princeton University Press, 1952. [http://www.answering-islam.org/Books/Al-Kalbi/index.htm ]
    al-Misri, Ahmed ibn Naqib, “Raliance of the Traveller (‘Umdat al-Salik),” revised edition, translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller, Amana Publications, Bettsville, Maryland, 1999.

  3. WHY THE ORAL TRADITION WAS WRITTEN DOWN:

    JUDAISM:

    The Oral Law -Talmud & Mishna

    The Jewish community of Palestine suffered horrendous losses during the Great Revolt and the Bar-Kokhba rebellion. Well over a million Jews were killed in the two ill-fated uprisings, and the leading yeshivot, along with thousands of their rabbinical scholars and students, were devastated.

    This decline in the number of knowledgeable Jews seems to have been a decisive factor in Rabbi Judah the Prince’s decision around the year 200 C.E. to record in writing the Oral Law. For centuries, Judaism’s leading rabbis had resisted writing down the Oral Law. Teaching the law orally, the rabbis knew, compelled students to maintain close relationships with teachers, and they considered teachers, not books, to be the best conveyors of the Jewish tradition. But with the deaths of so many teachers in the failed revolts, Rabbi Judah apparently feared that the Oral Law would be forgotten unless it were written down.

    In the Mishna, the name for the sixty-three tractates in which Rabbi Judah set down the Oral Law, Jewish law is systematically codified, unlike in the Torah. For example, if a person wanted to find every law in the Torah about the Sabbath, he would have to locate scattered references in Exodus, Leviticus, and Numbers. Indeed, in order to know everything the Torah said on a given subject, one either had to read through all of it or know its contents by heart. Rabbi Judah avoided this problem by arranging the Mishna topically. All laws pertaining to the Sabbath were put into one tractate called Shabbat (Hebrew for “Sabbath”). The laws contained in Shabbat’s twenty-four chapters are far more extensive than those contained in the Torah, for the Mishna summarizes the Oral Law’s extensive Sabbath legislation. The tractate Shabbat is part of a larger “order” called Mo’ed (Hebrew for “holiday”), which is one of six orders that comprise the Mishna. Some of the other tractates in Mo’ed specify the Oral Laws of Passover (Pesachim); Purim (Megillah); Rosh ha­Shana; Yom Kippur (Yoma); and Sukkot.

    The first of the six orders is called Zera’im (Seeds), and deals with the agricultural rules of ancient Palestine, particularly with the details of the produce that were to be presented as offerings at the Temple in Jerusalem. The most famous tractate in Zera’im, however, Brakhot (Blessings) has little to do with agriculture. It records laws concerning different blessings and when they are to be recited.

    Another order, called Nezikin (Damages), contains ten tractates summarizing Jewish civil and criminal law.

    Another order, Nashim (Women), deals with issues between the sexes, including both laws of marriage, Kiddushin, and of divorce, Gittin.

    A fifth order, Kodashim, outlines the laws of sacrifices and ritual slaughter. The sixth order, Taharot, contains the laws of purity and impurity.

    Although parts of the Mishna read as dry legal recitations, Rabbi Judah frequently enlivened the text by presenting minority views, which it was also hoped might serve to guide scholars in later generations (Mishna Eduyot 1:6). In one famous instance, the legal code turned almost poetic, as Rabbi Judah cited the lengthy warning the rabbinic judges delivered to witnesses testifying in capital cases:

    “How are witnesses inspired with awe in capital cases?” the Mishna begins. “They are brought in and admonished as follows: In case you may want to offer testimony that is only conjecture or hearsay or secondhand evidence, even from a person you consider trustworthy; or in the event you do not know that we shall test you by cross-examination and inquiry, then know that capital cases are not like monetary cases. In monetary cases, a man can make monetary restitution and be forgiven, but in capital cases both the blood of the man put to death and the blood of his [potential] descendants are on the witness’s head until the end of time. For thus we find in the case of Cain, who killed his brother, that it is written: ‘The bloods of your brother cry unto Me’ (Genesis 4:10) — that is, his blood and the blood of his potential descendants…. Therefore was the first man, Adam, created alone, to teach us that whoever destroys a single life, the Bible considers it as if he destroyed an entire world. And whoever saves a single life, the Bible considers it as if he saved an entire world. Furthermore, only one man, Adam, was created for the sake of peace among men, so that no one should say to his fellow, ‘My father was greater than yours…. Also, man [was created singly] to show the greatness of the Holy One, Blessed be He, for if a man strikes many coins from one mold, they all resemble one another, but the King of Kings, the Holy One, Blessed be He, made each man in the image of Adam, and yet not one of them resembles his fellow. Therefore every single person is obligated to say, ‘The world was created for my sake”‘ (Mishna Sanhedrin 4:5). (One commentary notes, “How grave the responsibility, therefore, of corrupting myself by giving false evidence, and thus bringing [upon myself the moral guilt of [murdering] a whole world.”)

    One of the Mishna’s sixty­three tractates contains no laws at all. It is called Pirkei Avot (usually translated as Ethics of the Fathers), and it is the “Bartlett’s” of the rabbis, in which their most famous sayings and proverbs are recorded.

    During the centuries following Rabbi Judah’s editing of the Mishna, it was studied exhaustively by generation after generation of rabbis. Eventually, some of these rabbis wrote down their discussions and commentaries on the Mishna’s laws in a series of books known as the Talmud. The rabbis of Palestine edited their discussions of the Mishna about the year 400: Their work became known as the Palestinian Talmud (in Hebrew, Talmud Yerushalmi, which literally means “Jerusalem Talmud”).

    More than a century later, some of the leading Babylonian rabbis compiled another editing of the discussions on the Mishna. By then, these deliberations had been going on some three hundred years. The Babylon edition was far more extensive than its Palestinian counterpart, so that the Babylonian Talmud (Talmud Bavli) became the most authoritative compilation of the Oral Law. When people speak of studying “the Talmud,” they almost invariably mean the Bavli rather than the Yerushalmi.

    The Talmud’s discussions are recorded in a consistent format. A law from the Mishna is cited, which is followed by rabbinic deliberations on its meaning. The Mishna and the rabbinic discussions (known as the Gemara) comprise the Talmud, although in Jewish life the terms Gemara and Talmud usually are used interchangeably.

    The rabbis whose views are cited in the Mishna are known as Tanna’im (Aramaic for “teachers”), while the rabbis quoted in the Gemara are known as Amora’im (“explainers” or “interpreters”). Because the Tanna’im lived earlier than the Amora’im, and thus were in closer proximity to Moses and the revelation at Sinai, their teachings are considered more authoritative than those of the Amora’im. For the same reason, Jewish tradition generally regards the teachings of the Amora’im, insofar as they are expounding the Oral Law, as more authoritative than contemporary rabbinic teachings.

    In addition to extensive legal discussions (in Hebrew, halakha), the rabbis incorporated into the Talmud guidance on ethical matters, medical advice, historical information, and folklore, which together are known as aggadata.

    As a rule, the Gemara’s text starts with a close reading of the Mishna. For example, Mishna Bava Mezia 7:1 teaches the following: “If a man hired laborers and ordered them to work early in the morning and late at night, he cannot compel them to work early and late if it is not the custom to do so in that place.” On this, the Gemara (Bava Mezia 83a) comments: “Is it not obvious [that an employer cannot demand that they change from the local custom]? The case in question is where the employer gave them a higher wage than was normal. In that case, it might be argued that he could then say to them, ‘The reason I gave you a higher wage than is normal is so that you will work early in the morning and late at night.’ So the law tells us that the laborers can reply: ‘The reason that you gave us a higher wage than is normal is for better work [not longer hours].'”

    Among religious Jews, talmudic scholars are regarded with the same awe and respect with which secular society regards Nobel laureates. Yet throughout Jewish history, study of the Mishna and Talmud was hardly restricted to an intellectual elite. An old book saved from the millions burned by the Nazis, and now housed at the YIVO library in New York, bears the stamp THE SOCIETY OF WOODCHOPPERS FOR THE STUDY OF MISHNA IN BERDITCHEV. That the men who chopped wood in Berditchev, an arduous job that required no literacy, met regularly to study Jewish law demonstrates the ongoing pervasiveness of study of the Oral Law in the Jewish community.

    Sources: Joseph Telushkin. Jewish Literacy: The Most Important Things to Know About the Jewish Religion, Its People and Its History. NY: William Morrow and Co., 1991.

    • Ezekiel 23:3 : 3 And they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in
      their youth: there were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity.

      Let us say Ameen!

      • Jesus debunked!!
        1. ‘Jesus’ was a story character “created” in the Book “According to Mathews”. The author of that short book is unknown!! But it can be easily implied from his book that he was a Greek as was Paul and his cronies viz., Mark, Luke, Timothy, James and John!!
        2. How was this book, “Mathews”, compiled?…and information collected by who??
        3. Whoever the author, he managed to dupe the World!!!
        4. This anonymous guy copied verses from the Old Bible of the Jews, distorted many, even changed some. to “make” the prophecies be fulfilled. In fact, in some places he even forgot to mention which Prophet had spoken…of that Prophecy. Approximately, there are 300 instances copied from the Old Testament, which would take lots of space and so I shall quote only a few, okay?
        .
        5(a). The similarity with certain Old Testament passages is very profound.
        (b). According to “Mathews” and thus the Christians, every word can be taken as a Prophecy from the Old Testament
        6. He copied the genealogy list, the Virgin birth, casting out devil with finger of god,
        riding on two donkeys, etc.,… and all the “other” material from 22 books of the
        Old Testament.
        7. The author was a Jew hater and to establish that hate he created “Jesus”….and that his extreme hatred of the Jews is portrayed here, very clearly, when the Jews and not the Romans put him on the cross!!!
        8. Notably interesting is the fact that he does not quote from any of the apocrypha or Deuterocanonical books as found in the “Dead Sea Scrolls”!! Why were those books thrown out like the book of Barnabas?
        9. “New Testament writers have flouted the proper laws of hermeneutics, have been guilty of artificial and rabbinical exegesis, and thus have repeatedly distorted the meaning of the Old Testament passages which they quote”.(http://www.bible-researcher.com/nicole.html)
        10. Matthew and Luke give two contradictory genealogies for Joseph (Matthew 1:2-17 and Luke 3:23-38). They cannot even agree on who the father of Joseph was.
        11. Both the genealogies of Matthew and Luke show that Joseph was a direct descendant of King David. But if Joseph is not Jesus’ father, then Joseph’s genealogies are meaningless as far as Jesus is concerned.
        12. The apostle Paul says that Jesus “was born of the seed of David” (Romans 1:3). Here the word “seed” is literally in the Greek “sperma.”
        13. The contradiction : born of a virgin against seed from the line of David. Explain!
        14. “Genesis 3:15 says ‘And I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your seed and her Seed.’ So women can pass on ‘seed’. This is where he got the idea of making a virgin girl pregnant in the beginning of writing his book.
        15. He mentions four women in Jesus’s genealogies who were all adulteresses!
        A. Tamar – disguised herself as a harlot to seduce Judah, her father-in-law (copied from Genesis 38:12-19)
        B. Rahab – was a harlot who lived in the city of Jericho in Canaan (copied from Joshua 2:1).
        C. Ruth – at her mother-in-law Naomi’s request, she came secretly to where Boaz was sleeping and spent the night with him. Later Ruth and Boaz were married (copied from Ruth 3:1-14)
        D. Bathsheba – became pregnant by King David while she was still married to Uriah (copied from 2 Samuel 11:2-5).
        16. He mentioned these four, impregnated women, to purposely add just one more and that would not make any difference!! Then he copied from Isaiah 7 : 14 “Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel”.
        17. Compare : In Luke, the angel tells Mary that her son will be great, he will be called
        the Son of the Most High and will rule on David’s throne forever. This clearly contradicts with Mark 3:20-21 that Jesus’ family tried to take custody of him because they thought he had lost his mind. And later, in Mark 6:4-6 Jesus complained that he received no honor among his own relatives and his own household. Explain!
        18. Mathew’s author misquotes : Micah (compare Micah 5:2 to Matthew 2:6).
        19. Refer to Isaiah 7:14. The young woman became a virgin only when the Hebrew word was mistranslated into Greek and also the name would be Immanuel and not Jesus. This name “Jesus” he got from Jesse, the father of David, distorted it to make a connection, of his story character, to David.
        20. Matthew says that Herod, in an attempt to kill the newborn Messiah, had all the male children two years old and under put to death in Bethlehem and its environs, and that this was in fulfilment of prophecy. Copied from Jeremiah 31:15. But the context of Jeremiah 31:15 makes it clear that the weeping is for the Israelites about to be taken into exile in Babylon, and has nothing to do with slaughtered children hundreds of years later.
        21.(Matthew 2:15) has Mary, Joseph and Jesus fleeing to Egypt to escape Herod, and says that the return of Jesus from Egypt was in fulfilment of prophecy . However, Matthew quotes only the second half of Hosea 11:1. The first half of the verse makes it very clear that the verse refers to God calling the Israelites out of Egypt in the exodus led by Moses, and has nothing to do with Jesus.
        22. The author of Mathews searched the Old Testament for passages (sometimes just phrases) that could be construed as messianic prophecies and then created or modified events to give life to his story character ‘Jesus” to fulfill those “prophecies.”
        23. And finally, he makes the biggest blunder and exposes his work and his character “Jesus”, when he mistook the “comma”(,) for an “and”(+).
        First Refer to where he misread Zechariah 9:9 which reads in part, “mounted on a donkey, on a colt, the foal of a donkey.” Meaning ONE young male donkey. Now compare that to Matthew 21:1-7 Jesus riding on both animals at the same time, for verse 7 literally says, “on them he sat.”. Explain that, as Mathews 21:1-7 does NOT fulfill the Prophecy and that “Jesus” was a mere story character, who never lived in
        real life!

        Still some try very hard, even by quoting the Quran out of context or distorting verses as well as through misquotations yet the Quran stands unique and the Only best thing on morality can one find on this Earth!!!

        • WHO WAS JESUS

          By Yahiya Emerick
          ISLAM 101

          Who was Jesus?

          There are many questions which come to mind when the name Jesus is mentioned. Some people say he was a prophet; others call him a god, while others say he was a very wise man. But whatever your idea is, one thing remains certain: he was not your ordinary man. So if there is something special about him, why all the confusion? Just who was Jesus anyway?

          His Origins
          Jesus lived about 2,000 years ago in ancient Palestine during the height of the Roman Empire. He was not conceived in the usual way, but was implanted in the womb of a young woman named Mary. God simply commanded “Be” and he was. In this sense, he was “a word” of God and a special sign for humanity. In fact, he was the last in a long line of religious guides sent to the Jewish people.

          Mary, The Blessed

          Mary was a righteous woman. Her mother dedicated her to God’s service even before she was born. As a child, she lived a life marked by health and goodness which others pointed to in admiration. She was raised by the wise Zacharias who instilled in her a beautiful sense of faith in God. When she had become a young woman, Mary sought to purify herself further before her Lord. Knowing that the hustle of life in the towns was distracting, she withdrew from her people to a sanctuary in the East. There she could meditate in seclusion and peace. Suddenly, on a day that seemed no different from the rest, an angel of God visited her, disguised in the likeness of a human. Afraid of so strange a sight, Mary prayed for protection, but the strange being reassured her and declared that he was a messenger from the Lord to announce the glad-tidings of a faultless son. Mary, astounded, asked how this was possible seeing that no man ever touched her. But the angel replied, “Your Lord says, It is easy for Me …”.
          But when she felt the little child within her, she fled her sanctuary out of fear of what her family would do or say when they heard the news. Mary, however, was not to face hardship. When in her despair she cried out to God for oblivion, a voice soothed her and she found shade and a cool spring. Under a date-palm in the warmth of late summer, she made her dwelling and there bore the child unlike any other in human history.

          Shortly thereafter, Mary returned to her community carrying the child who was to be called Messiah, Jesus, and son of Mary. When her people saw her with the baby in her arms they couldn’t believe their eyes, let alone accept her word. They refused to believe when she told of an angel who came and told her she was chosen above all other women to carry this burden. They accused her of infidelity and implied that she ruined the family name. Mary, being overwhelmed, simply motioned towards the child meekly.

          The Miracles

          Now the child was the product of a miracle and consequently, miraculous things began to happen. In defense of his mother and of the truth, the infant Jesus spoke saying, “I am a servant of God. He has given me Scripture and has made me a Prophet. He has blessed me wherever I may be and has made prayer and charity my duty as long as I live. ” This put the detractors to rest.

          Throughout his youth, Jesus remained dutiful to his mother and developed quickly in intelligence, wisdom, and piety He dumfounded the learned and was greatly admired by those around him who appreciated his talents. He claimed to be a sign of God and a Messenger to the Israelites.
          His people had strayed from tl1e spirit of truth and placed their trust in legalism, thereby burying their sense of mercy beneath dusty scrolls and rituals. Finally, when he came of age, Jesus began to travel and preach throughout the land of Palestine about a return to the truth of the old revelations and a rejection of all that man had added. In his task he was supported by the spirit of truth, the angel Gabriel.

          THE GOSPEL, HIS MESSAGE

          He taught that love and mercy overcome hate and anger and that only a true and sincere faith in the Creator and obedience to His will can bring a person salvation in this life as well as in the next. To reinforce his message which was called “Injeel” (Good News) God granted him the performance of miracles. He healed the sick, enheartened the distressed and revived the dead. All these things he did with the permission of God, never taking credit for them himself.

          He led a simple and pious life. Soon he attracted an inner-circle of devoted followers who listened to his teachings with fervor and humility. These disciples, among them Peter, Barnabas, and John helped him carry the message of Divine Love to the people. They helped him in his mission.

          A TEST OF WILLS

          But no righteous man of God is without trial and tribulation. As the message of Jesus began to gain wider acceptance, a small clique of hypocrites and evil men began to plot against him. They were the priests and leaders of the Jews whose position and wealth depended upon their place as the sole interpreters of religion to the masses. They pursued him and his followers and eventually captured him. Though they abused him, he never renounced his faith in the one God. So in their anger they plotted to crucify him on a Roman cross. But Jesus slipped from their grip at the last moment, and all the while they thought they had succeeded. They were sure they killed him but God answered Jesus’ prayer and saved him from their schemes. Confusion overtook the mob and they might have killed the man who betrayed Jesus instead. In any case, Jesus escaped from their grasp. Then God removed Jesus from this world into another dimension, to a place with Him, not to return until a later time.
          With their teacher gone, the devoted followers of Jesus tried to maintain the purity and simplicity of his teachings. But they were, soon besieged and overtaken by a flood of Roman and Greek influences which eventually so buried and distorted the message of Jesus that only a little of its truth now remains. Strange doctrines of Jesus being a man-god, of God dying, of saint worship and of God being made up of different parts came into vogue and were accepted by many of those who took the name “Christians” centuries after Jesus.

          CONCLUSION

          The only records that have come down to us concerning Jesus are some sketchy biographical material, poorly researched and compiled, which can in no way be representative of the full and accurate Message of Jesus, the Son of Mary. The time of the final and incorruptible Message was not yet at hand. It would be left to the last prophet of God, Muhammad, to clarify the truth from man’s additions and deletions.
          Jesus taught the same eternal message taught by all the Messengers of God. From Adam, on through Noah, Abraham, Moses and ending with the mission of God’s last Guidepost to humanity, Muhammad, whose coming was foretold by Jesus himself.
          Every nation and every people, from the Aztecs to the Greeks, have received a Prophet or a Messenger from God. Jesus was the last of a series of Messengers sent to the Israelites, but they consistently strayed from the path of surrender to God. Each of the many Messengers spoke a different language and followed varied customs. Yet the core faith taught by each was the same: surrender your imperfect and fickle will to the perfect will of the Power that is greater than you. You will then find the peace and freedom that only the Creator of humanity can provide. Then you must do what is right and good to your fellow creatures. This way of life is called Islam (surrender to God and find peace).

          PROPHET Jesus (ISA) (peace be upon him)

          The Israelites had settled in the blessed land, Palestine. They ruled for a long time. They had a vast kingdom. Allah, the Almighty chose many prophets from among them. They followed the Holy Book, the Torah. The Prophet Dawud (peace be upon him) and his son Prophet Sulaiman (peace be upon him) won great popularity as kings and commanded high respect. Their followers believed in God and led noble lives. As the time passed by, they began to pay less attention to the teachings of God. They forgot the Divine favours. They made alterations in the Holy Book according to their own tastes. Most of the Israelites adopted indecent ways of life and committed major sins. At that time there existed a powerful kingdom in the world. It was called the kingdom of Romans. They were polytheists and pagans. They did not worship one God and prayed to many idols made of stones. The Roman society was divided into two factions. The ruling class was very strong and arrogant whereas the ordinary people lived in misery. They were ill-treated as slaves. The female sex enjoyed no privilege in that era. Palestine, the blessed land was ruled by Herod, a cruel king. The people disliked him. They were scared stiff of him. They could not utter a word of complaint against him lest they should be put to sword.

          Allah, the Beneficent, showed His favours and wanted to guide the depraved humanity to the right oath. He desired to make the people believe in Allah through miracles. Maryam (Mary) was a beautiful maiden. She was virtuous, abstemious and chaste. She used to pray to Allah frequently. Site grew up in the house of prophet Zakariyya (peace be upon him) and learnt a good deal about Allah and His religion.

          One night Maryam was engaged in glorifying the Almighty, Allah. Suddenly she saw a handsome looking young man. She got embarrassed and her face turned pale. She felt jittery and had goose pimples on her skin. Soon after she got tranquillity of mind. She heard a voice from the invisible world:
          Behold! the angels said “O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus the son of Mary held in honor in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah. ( 3:45)

          Maryam was much perplexed. As she was a virgin, it was quite impossible for her to give birth to baby without entering into matrimonial allegiance with an opposite sex.
          Once again the Angel remarked: It is the Will of Allah, the Almighty that you should give birth to a fatherless baby. It is easy for Him to do what He pleases. He has His own reasons. I, however, convey you the good news. Soon after the Angel vanished. Maryam became wet with perspiration. She apprehended that her name would be sullied if she gave birth to a baby before marriage.
          After some days Maryam became pregnant. Many people began to level false accusations against her. They calumniated her for developing contraband relations with a man. The whole population of the town derided Maryam. She was feeling terribly ashamed on hearing the baseless charges of slanders. She had a firm faith in Allah. She was sure that Allah would help her in washing away a blot on her fair reputation. She prayed to her Lord frequently to save her honour. The people passed taunting remarks about her every now and then.

          When site was reduced to straits by the mischievous persons, she decided to leave Nazareth and settle in another town. She went to a locality called Bethlehem seventy-one miles away from her native town.
          She resided near a manger under a palm-tree. Soon after her arrival there Prophet Isa (Jesus Christ) was born. Maryam washed, cleansed and dressed him. He looked very beautiful and attractive. Some of the people got wind of that incident and visited Maryam who gave birth to a fatherless baby. They also made fun of her and began to ask questions. As Maryam had been directed by Allah not to utter a single word for three days from the moment she gave birth to a baby. She complied with the orders and refrained from talking. When the people pressed her hard to reply to their questions, the baby began to utter some words to clarify the position of his pious mother. The listeners were much surprised. They were full of excitement. Isa (Jesus Christ) claimed to be the Prophet of Allah. He advised the people to follow the right path and do noble acts. When the people got a convincing proof regarding the truthfulness and chastity of Maryam, they were much impressed and amazed.

          The birth of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) became a talk of the town. Herod, the king, got wind of that miracle. He became worried lest people should obey the directions of the newly born Prophet and neglect his orders. He issued terrible orders to kill all those babies who art under the age of two years. The parents became much upset because they thought that they would be deprived of their affectionate children after the implementation of those orders. Allah guided Maryam to migrate to Egypt to seek protection for her baby. She carried out the orders and reached Egypt after a troublesome journey.
          They stayed away from home for twelve years. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) grew up gradually and Allah gave him a good deal of wisdom and knowledge. In the meantime Herod passed away and the people took a sigh of relief. Maryam felt a great pleasure. She picked up her belongings and proceeded towards the blessed land again. She, along with her baby reached there after a long journey.

          The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was handsome and dignified. When he had attained the age of thirty years, he began to preach the religion of Allah. Most of the people were not convinced and thus he was exposed to ridicules. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) entreated Allah to grant him a miraculous power to impress the people. Allah gave him that power. He showed many miracles which won the hearts of the people. Gradually they became his followers and began to believe in him and his message.

          One day Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was preaching to a large gathering. He exhorted the people to believe in Allah and follow His religion. Most of them turned a deaf ear to his instructions. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) tried to convince them with a miracle. He took some wet clay in his hand and made the statue of a bird with it. He blew his breath on the clay. It became a real bird with wings, eyes and legs by Allah’s power. It flew up chirping in the sky. The people looked at the bird but could hardly believe their eyes. They were wonder struck at the sight of this miracle. They were so impressed that they began to take the oath of allegiance to Prophet Isa (peace be upon him).
          The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) kept on preaching and many people began to believe in true religion. One day a man came limping towards him. He had suffered from leprosy. He was looking terrible due to lumps on his face. His fingers were crooked and he had lost some toes. The people were scared of him. They detested him but the heart of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was bleeding for the wretched man. The diseased man said in the weak tone: Cure me, cure me. I am disgusted with my life. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) knelt and supplicated for his recovery. He patted at his shoulders. He recovered and his face became clear. All the lumps vanished in the twinkling of an eye. The crowd was much amazed at the sight of this miracle. Every one was much impressed. The people began to follow the teachings of the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him).

          One day the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was going through the street which was narrow and winding. He came across a man who was blind and dumb. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) decided to show mercy to him because he was kind-hearted. He put his hand on the shoulder of the man. The blind man opened his eyes and Allah restored his eye sight. Moreover he was endowed with the power of talking. He expressed a deep sense of gratitude for the kindness shown by the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him). This miracle impressed the spectators and they began to follow the teachings of Allah.

          A man, Lazarus passed away and his sisters, Mary and Martha fell into melancholy and extinction. They were making preparations to perform burial ceremonies. The mourners flocked at the residence of the deceased. Suddenly the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) appeared on the scene. He knelt down and started to pray to Almighty Allah. After a short time Lazarus was revived by the grace of Allah. He got up and began to talk. Every one jumped out or joy. They began to acknowledge the supreme power of their Lord. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) came to remind the people of the teachings of the other Prophets. He advised the people to believe in Allah and pray to Him only. He asked them not to indulge in back-biting, oppression, sinfulness and impiety. He directed his followers to do noble deeds. He taught them to be loving and tolerant. He also had his own revelations. The Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) had twelve disciples who assisted him in preaching. They helped him in spreading the religion of Allah during the life of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) and afterwards.
          The preaching work by Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) lasted for three years. A considerable number of people began to follow him. They adopted good ways of life. The Romans and the Jews were much worried because of the prevailing influence of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) and his disciples. They feared lest they should rise in revolt against them. They decided Isa, the Prophet to be crucified.
          Allah loved his Prophet. He wanted to save him. On the other hand the Romans made a heavy big cross of wood to put their plan into practice. There was a large gathering and the soldiers were standing all around where Isa, the Prophet was supposed to be crucified. Even those people who were against the teachings of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) were feeling queezy inside. They did not agree with the idea of crucifying him. Allah ordered some one who bore resemblance to Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) to take the place of the Prophet on the cross. In fact the man who was analogous to Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was crucified and his own life was saved in this manner.
          That they said (in boast) “We killed Christ Jesus the son of Mary the Apostle of Allah”; but they killed him not nor crucified him but so it was made to appear to them and those who differ therein are full of doubts with no (certain) knowledge but only conjecture to follow for of a surety they killed him not. Nay Allah raised him up unto Himself; and Allah is Exalted in Power Wise. ( 4:157, 158 )

          Most of the teachings of Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) are still in the Gospel but some of the things written in the Bible are not in original form. They were changed and some additions as well as subtractions have been made in his teachings.

          O people of the Book! commit no excesses in your religion: nor say of Allah aught but truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) an Apostle of Allah and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a Spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His Apostles. Say not “Trinity”: desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is One Allah: glory be to him: (for Exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs. Christ disdaineth not to serve and worship Allah nor do the angels those nearest (to Allah): those who disdain His worship and are arrogant He will gather them all together unto himself to (answer).
          ( 4:171, 172 )

          He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; “And He hath made me Blessed wheresoever I be and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; “(He) hath made me kind to my mother and not overbearing or miserable; “So Peace is on me the day I was born the day that I die and the Day that I shall be raised up to life (again)”! Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of truth about which they (vainly) dispute. ( 19:30-34 )

          THE VIRGINAL CONCEPTION OF JESUS

          February 12, 2008

          This is “Chapter 6: The Virginal Conception” from The Mystery Of The Historical Jesus: The Messiah in the Qur’an, the Bible, and Historical Sources

          The claim that Mary conceived Jesus without having a sexual relationship with a man, which is stressed in both canonical Gospels and apocryphal sources, is one of the most controversial parts Jesus’ story. Unsurprisingly, historical and scientific arguments have been made against the historicity of the virginal conception. What may be surprising to some, however, is that the New Testament itself has also been used to argue that the virginal conception was unhistorical! This scriptural argument is based on major inconsistencies in the New Testament.

          First, the miraculous nature of Mary’s conception of Jesus is confirmed in only two books — Matthew and Luke. Second, there are passages in the New Testament that contradict the virginal conception. Third, the two birth stories that confirm this concept differ fundamentally from each other and, thus, are unreliable. Questioning the virginal conception has, not unexpectedly, led to questioning Jesus’ illegitimacy.

          The “virginal conception” is often mistakenly referred to as “virgin birth.” The latter is a broader Roman Catholic doctrine that incorporates the virginal conception. The virgin birth doctrine states that in addition to conceiving Jesus while a virgin, Mary remained a virgin even after giving birth to him. This is why the Catholic Church describes Mary as the “ever-virgin” (Aeiparthenos).

          The virginal conception is also at times confused with the “immaculate conception.” This is another Catholic doctrine stating that Mary was free from the “original sin” from her conception. The original sin is a state of sinfulness that man is born with because of the sin of Adam and Eve. This is how Pope Pius IX defined the immaculate conception in 1854 when he turned this centuries-old concept into a revealed dogma that all Catholics had to believe in: “The most Blessed Virgin Mary was, from the first moment of her conception, by a singular grace and privilege of almighty God and by virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, Savior of the human race, preserved immune from all stain of original sin.” The immaculate conception was introduced because it was believed that not only Jesus but his mother also had to be free of sin.

          Both concepts of the virgin birth and immaculate conception have established themselves in Catholic theology, but they have no foundations in the Qur’an. In fact, the Qur’an’s teachings about the noble, yet human, nature of both Mary and Jesus are at odds with these concepts, as well as with much of Christian theology. The Qur’an confirms several times, however, that Mary became miraculously pregnant with Jesus while she was a virgin.

          6.1. The Virginal Conception in Christian Sources
          The conception of Jesus is described in Matthew and Luke in the New Testament and some apocryphal writings, where it is described as miraculously virginal. I have already quoted the relevant passages in Chapter 5, so I will only make quick references to them here.

          Matthew makes it clear that Mary conceived a child through the Holy Spirit, without having a sexual relationship with Joseph: “While his mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit”. When Joseph became aware of Mary’s pregnancy he thought of leaving her, as he was not the father of the child and naturally thought that she must have had an affair with someone else. But then he saw the angel in a dream who reassured him that Mary’s pregnancy was “from the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:18-20).

          Matthew then goes on to say that Jesus’ birth would fulfill an Old Testament prophecy of a “virgin” giving birth: “This all happened so that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet would be fulfilled: ‘Look! The virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call him Emmanuel,’ which means ‘God with us’” (Matt. 1:22-23). There is more to say about the word “virgin” and Matthew’s quotation of this Old Testament prophecy later in the chapter.

          Luke’s account of the annunciation is even keener on stressing the virginal conception of Jesus. He first emphasizes that when the angel visited Mary she was a “virgin” (Luke 1:27), although she was betrothed to Joseph. When the angel told Mary that she would conceive and give birth to a child (Luke 1:31), she was astonished and asked the angel how this could happen when she had not known a man. The angel’s reply made it clear that Mary’s conception was going to be miraculous and involve no man: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you” (Luke 1:35).

          The virginal conception is also confirmed in apocryphal writings. The Gospel of the Birth of Mary states that the angel addressed Mary as “Mary! Virgin of the Lord most acceptable! O Virgin full of grace” (BirMary. 7:3). He then went on to tell her: “For you have found favour with the Lord, because you made virginity your choice. Therefore while you are a Virgin, you shall conceive without sin, and bring forth a son” (BirMary. 7:9-10), and then “Think not, Mary, that you shall conceive in the ordinary way. For, without lying with a man, while a Virgin, you shall conceive; while a Virgin, you shall bring forth; and while a Virgin shall give suck. For the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you” (BirMary. 7:17-19).

          The Infancy Gospel of James also stresses that Mary was a virgin when she conceived Jesus miraculously. The writer of this gospel has Mary ask the angel who informed her about the conception whether she would conceive naturally like any other women. The angel replied that Mary’s conception would not be natural but supernatural: “Not so, O Mary, but the Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you” (InJam. 9:13). This gospel also tells us that Joseph wanted to leave Mary when he learned about her pregnancy, but he was instructed in sleep to keep her and was told that the child she bore was “of the Holy Spirit” (InJam. 10:18).

          The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew does not mention the virginal conception explicitly, but it does say that when Joseph had doubts about Mary’s pregnancy, the angel appeared to him in his dream, told him to take Mary as his wife, and revealed that the child in her womb was of the Holy Spirit (PsMatt. 11).

          6.2. The Arguments Against the Virginal Conception
          The virginal conception has been rejected on three main grounds: scriptural, historical, and scientific or rational.

          The scriptural argument is based on flaws and contradictions in the story of the conception of Jesus in the New Testament. The historical objection stems from the resemblance of the scriptural accounts of the virginal conception to historical stories that predate Jesus. The rational or scientific argument states that a virginal conception is an impossibility, so could not have taken place. We will examine these three arguments in this section.

          In my discussion of scriptural and historical rejectionist arguments, I will frequently cite Jocelyn Rhys’ comprehensive study Shaken Creeds: The Virgin Birth Doctrine, which was originally published in 1922. Rhys’ work covers the main arguments against the virginal conception of Jesus.

          6.2.1. The Scriptural Arguments
          Rejectionists usually ignore the Qur’anic story of Jesus’ birth because they do not consider it independent, presuming that it is based on Christian sources. Additionally, the Qur’anic story does not contain any contradictions that can be used to discredit it. Apocryphal writings are also usually given very little attention by critics because what established the belief in the virginal conception is the account in the canonical Gospels, and because of the wider belief that apocryphal books are less original than the canonical ones and have little inherent value. Discrediting the New Testament story of the virginal conception, therefore, is seen as undermining the story in the apocryphal sources also. Thus, it is the New Testament that has been the target of the critics of the virginal conception; and this criticism is not unjustified.

          There are three main criticisms of the story of the virginal conception in the New Testament. First, it is mentioned in only two of the twenty seven books of the New Testament. Of the four Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the twenty one Epistles, and the book of Revelation, only the Gospels of Matthew and Luke talk about the virginal conception. This is taken to mean that there was no knowledge or wide acceptance of the story. Second, the books of the New Testament, including Matthew and Luke, contain details that contradict the virginal conception of Jesus. Third, the two Gospels that mention Jesus’ virginal conception give very different accounts of the events leading to and following his birth. As the birth story is closely tied to that of the conception, serious doubts are raised about the historicity and authenticity of the whole nativity account in the two books. Let’s discuss these arguments in more detail.

          6.2.1.1. Unknown Story
          The Gospels of Mark and John do not contain any information about the birth of Jesus or his childhood. Both start their accounts around the time when Jesus met John the Baptist, which is believed to have happened when Jesus was around 30 years old. It is still very surprising that these two Gospels do not mention even in passing the virginal conception although it is one of the greatest miracles associated with Jesus. It is extremely difficult to accept that Mark and John could not have known of Mary’s miraculous conception yet they had good knowledge of Jesus’ life. Either they did not know much about Jesus’ life, or that they knew about the story of the virginal conception but deliberately ignored it because they did not believe it. They wrote what they knew and believed, so they either did not know the story or did not believe it. Even when John reports how a group of Jews objected to Jesus’ claim that he had come down from heaven on the grounds that they knew his mother and father, Jesus does not bother to correct and remind them that Joseph was not his father:

          Then the Jews who were hostile to Jesus began complaining about him because he said, “I am the bread that came down from heaven,” and they said, “Isn’t this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How can he now say, ‘I have come down from heaven’?” (John 6:41-42)

          It is unlikely that the Evangelists did not believe the story of the virginal conception. After all, they reported many of Jesus’ miracles. Also, there is nothing in their theologies that stands against the concept of Jesus’ virginal conception.

          The fact that the earliest and latest Gospels contain nothing at all about Jesus’ early life probably means that the authors had no knowledge of that history. Even if they believed that the most important phase of Jesus’ life started at his baptism, his earlier years would surely have merited at least brief coverage and would have been of so much interest to people. Additionally, ancient people had great interest in the birth stories of their heroes. Mark and John did not know anything about Jesus’ birth and childhood. If these two Evangelists knew about the virginal conception story but did not believe it, they would have probably written what they knew of Jesus’ birth and overlooked or explicitly rejected that story. I am excluding the possibility that the current versions of the Gospels of Mark and John are missing parts as there is no evidence to this effect.

          The ignorance of the two Evangelists of that history should not be surprising, as these books were written several decades after the events they describe and in a time where unrecorded history can be as easily lost and forgotten as changed and manipulated. It is still surprising, nevertheless, that the New Testament, which is supposed to be the most authoritative record of Jesus’ life and religion, mentions his miraculous birth and his childhood only in 2 of its 27 books.

          No matter how this absence of the virginal conception from Mark and John is explained, it represents a major and significant difference between them and Matthew and Luke. Mark’s and John’s complete silence about Jesus’ early history also raises serious questions about the credibility of these two books, but it does not say anything about the credibility of the story of the virginal conception. To say that Jesus’ childhood was religiously insignificant undermines the credibility of Matthew and Luke whose accounts are laden with miracles. Suggesting that Jesus’ childhood was religiously significant reflects equally as bad on Mark and John.

          It may be argued that the infancy story did not need to be reported in all Gospels, and that the four books complement each other. This argument is driven by faith, and it is false. The authors of these books did not sit together and agree who was going to report what, in which case it would have been understandable why the virginal conception, birth, and childhood of Jesus are not reported in all Gospels. Also, there are many events from Jesus’ life that are reported in more than one Gospel, and some of them are found in all four Gospels. These books became parts of one scriptural unit centuries after they were written and after the events they describe. There is clear evidence that the Gospels are not completely independent of each other and that they have used earlier sources. There is no evidence that the four Gospels were intended to or do complement each other, and the many contradictions between these books prove the opposite.

          The claim that the four Gospels shed light on the same history from different angles is a more general argument whose use is not restricted to explain the absence of Jesus’ infancy from two Gospels. This argument is often used to explain why there are four Gospels rather than one and different accounts of the same events. It ignores the fact that there have been many more than four Gospels, and that the canon’s embracement of only four of these Gospels and the other New Testament books was the result of a long process that involved many people and much politics.

          The Acts of the Apostles, the twenty one Epistles, and Revelation also make no mention of the miracle of Jesus’ conception. Even when a reference is made to Jesus’ birth, the authors of these books do not make any reference to the virginal conception. For instance, when Paul says “but when the appropriate time had come, God sent out his Son, born of a woman, born under the law” (Gal. 4:4, he seems to either deliberately avoid to mention the virginal conception, or is simply unaware of it. It is not possible that Paul knew and believed in the virginal conception yet did not mention it even when talking specifically about Jesus’ birth. As already noted by others, a reference to the miraculous conception would have been as simple as replacing the word “woman” with “virgin” in Paul’s words above. After all, from the virginal conception point of view, Jesus’ conception was different not because it involved a “woman,” but because that woman was a “virgin.” It is true that Paul does not mention any of Jesus’ miracles, but he clearly believed Jesus did perform and can perform miracles. He prayed to him to heal him (2 Cor. 12:7-9) and claimed to have been converted to Christianity by a major miracle (Acts 9:3-8, 22:6-10, 26:13-18). Paul must have believed that Jesus was conceived naturally. This is confirmed by his tracing of Jesus’ genealogy to David, who is Joseph’s ancestor, and stressing that Jesus was related though the “flesh” to David: “concerning his Son who was a descendant of David with reference to the flesh” (Rom. 1:3). The Second Epistle to Timothy, whose attribution to Paul is doubtful, also stresses that Jesus descended from David (2 Tim. 2:8). In his letter to the Romans, Paul also emphasizes that Jesus came “by human descent” from the Patriarchs (Rom. 9:5).

          This is how the author of Shaken Creeds: The Virgin Birth Doctrinesummarizes these serious differences and the significance of the chronology of these books:
          Thus neither the authors of the Epistles which are the earliest of our New Testament books, nor the authors of the earliest and the latest of our four Canonical Gospels, make any mention of a Virgin Birth. The Gospels according to St. Matthew and St. Luke are our only authorities for the story, and they, as we have already seen, were not written until about the middle of the first half of the second century. Then for the first time, more than a century after the date assigned to the birth of Jesus, and nearly a century after the date assigned to his death, appears the first mention of the Virgin Birth….
          Even if a much earlier date be assigned to the publication of these two Gospels, the argument against the doctrine [of the Virgin Birth] on the score of lateness is not impaired. No scholar, however orthodox, denies that the Epistles are the earliest Christian documents in our Canon, or that the Epistles contain no reference to the Virgin Birth story, or that the Gospels were not written until at least three-quarters of a century after the date assigned to the birth of Jesus. So even the most conservative confess that the story first appears in two comparatively late documents, and that it is peculiar to these two out of all the other New Testament scriptures. Our “witnesses” are two. As we have already seen, neither of them is a first-hand witness. (Rhys 1922: 82-84)

          Rhys concludes that the apostles had either never heard of or did not believe in the virginal conception of Jesus. This is the same conclusion that has to be reached about Mark’s and John’s failure to mention the virginal conception, although because these two, like Matthew and Luke, were particularly interested in Jesus’ history, it is far more likely that they simply did not know about the virginal conception, as they did not report anything about Jesus’ early history, as I explained above.
          Even the Qur’an, which does not share the Bible’s great interest in historical details and covers Jesus’ story only briefly, mentions the virginal conception four times in three different chapters — twice in passing (3.59, 4.171) and twice in more detail (3.45-47, 19.17-22). This further highlights the oddity of the complete silence of all but two of the New Testament books on this unique miracle.
          Another group of Qur’anic verses (19.27-33) show Mary’s people, expectedly, question Jesus’ legitimacy and tell us how the infant Jesus responded on behalf of his mother. In the New Testament, there is no mention that people were aware of Jesus’ miraculous virginal conception. This applies even to Matthew’s wise men and Luke’s shepherds who visited the newborn Jesus. They saw Jesus with Mary and Joseph, and in the absence of any mention of their knowledge of the miracle, the implication is that they thought that Joseph was the baby’s father. The presence of Joseph in Mary’s life must have had at least some people think that her conception was the result of her relationship with Joseph. This natural conclusion did not escape the author of the Infancy Gospel of James. In one episode of this nativity story, news that Mary was pregnant came to the knowledge of the high priest who accused the couple of getting married secretly. The author solves the problem by having Mary and Joseph pass the test of the “water of the Lord” and thus prove their innocence (InJam. 11). Yet apart from a passing reference in John (8:37-41), we do not read in the New Testament about people suggesting that Jesus was the son of a normal relationship nor any rebuttals for such claims. If this means that people were not aware of the virginal conception then they must have believed that Joseph was Mary’s husband, otherwise she would have been accused of adultery and, according to the Jewish law (Lev. 20:10), stoned to death.
          Rhys also sets out to prove that the first two chapters in Matthew and Luke, in which the virginal conception is mentioned, were added to their respective books later. He thinks, as many scholars do, that the story of the virginal conception was a relatively late invention that was forced into Matthew and Luke, as well as written in some apocryphal books. One interesting observation is that while Acts and the Gospel of Luke were both written by the same person, the earlier of the two does not mention the virginal conception. It is indeed difficult to understand why the author who was so impressed and fascinated by the virginal conception in his later book did not mention it at all in the first! Is it possible that he learned about it later? Additionally, Acts indicates that Jesus’ apostles knew him only from the time of his baptism by John (Acts 1:22).
          Scholars have noted that if the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke are ignored, these two Gospels would share with Mark and John the same starting point: Jesus’ baptism. The gospel of the Jewish Christian group of the Ebionites (Aramaic: “poor men”), which seems to be a revision of Matthew, also omits the nativity story and starts with the story of John in the wilderness. Irenaeus, the 2nd century bishop of Lyon, pointed out that the Ebionites believed that Jesus was the product of a normal relationship between Mary and Joseph:
          Cerinthus, again, a man who was educated in the wisdom of the Egyptians, taught that the world was not made by the primary God, but by a certain Power far separated from him, and at a distance from that Principality who is supreme over the universe, and ignorant of him who is above all. He represented Jesus as having not been born of a virgin, but as being the son of Joseph and Mary according to the ordinary course of human generation, while he nevertheless was more righteous, prudent, and wise than other men. Moreover, after his baptism, Christ descended upon him in the form of a dove from the Supreme Ruler, and that then he proclaimed the unknown Father, and performed miracles. But at last Christ departed from Jesus, and that then Jesus suffered and rose again, while Christ remained impassable, inasmuch as he was a spiritual being. Those who are called Ebionites agree that the world was made by God; but their opinions with respect to the Lord are similar to those of Cerinthus and Carpocrates. They use the Gospel according to Matthew only, and repudiate the Apostle Paul, maintaining that he was an apostate from the law. (Irenaeus, Against Heresies, 1.26.1-2)
          Rhys (1922: 79) also argues that had the virginal conception been true, the baptism and the descent of the Holy Spirit would have be unnecessary, as Jesus is supposed to have received the Holy Spirit in his miraculous birth.
          There is another criticism that has been directed at Matthew’s use of an Old Testament prophecy to suggest that the virginal conception had been predicted. The Evangelist states that Mary became “pregnant through the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:18), and that “the child conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:20). He then has the following quotation from “the prophet”: “‘Look! The virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call him Emmanuel,’ which means ‘God with us’” (Matt. 1:23). This prophet is Isaiah, and the prophecy Matthew quotes is this: “For this reason the sovereign master himself will give you a confirming sign. Look, this young woman is about to conceive and will give birth to a son. You, young woman, will name him Immanuel” (Isa. 7:14). As is clear from the New English Translation of the Bible, which is used in this book, the original Hebrew text of Isaiah 7:14 does not talk about a virgin! It uses the word ‘almah, which means “young woman,” who may and may not be virgin. The word ‘almah does not mean virgin inherently. It is the feminine form of the masculine noun ‘elem which is used in 1 Samuel 17:56 and 20:22. In the Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible, the Septuagint, ‘almah is translated into parthenos. The latter means “virgin,” but it also used in the Septuagint for another two Hebrew words for “girl” and “young woman.” Matthew does not quote the original Hebrew Bible which talks about a young woman, but he uses the Greek translation which employs a word that is more suggestive of a virgin.
          Bible scholar Robert Miller (2003: 201-206) argues that even if Matthew meant to use “parthenos” to mean “virgin,” he would still not necessarily have meant a virginal conception. He might have meant to talk about a lady who was then a virgin and was going to become naturally pregnant later. Miller’s argument is derived from his uncommon view that Matthew did not have a virginal conception on his mind when he wrote his Gospel.
          That said, since the Hebrew term may still mean “a virgin,” a conclusive argument cannot be made for either position.
          The real problem in Matthew’s use of Isaiah’s prophecy is that he takes it completely out of context in order to apply it to Jesus’ conception. Around 735 BCE, Rezin, King of Syria, and Pekah, King of the northern kingdom of Israel, formed an alliance against the threat of invasion by the neighboring superpower of Assyria. They wanted Ahaz, King of the southern kingdom of Judea, to join their coalition, but Ahaz was fearful of becoming Assyria’s enemy. Rezin and Pekah then sent their armies to depose Ahaz and install a new king who would join their alliance. Ahaz thought of allying himself with Assyria to seek its powerful protection against Rezin and Pekah’s advancing armies toward Jerusalem. God sent Prophet Isaiah to ally Ahaz’s fears and give him a sign: a young woman will give birth to a boy called Immanuel, and before this boy is old enough to differentiate between right and wrong, the lands of Rezin and Pekah would be destroyed:
          For this reason the sovereign master himself will give you a confirming sign. Look, this young woman is about to conceive and will give birth to a son. You, young woman, will name him Immanuel. He will eat sour milk and honey, which will help him know how to reject evil and choose what is right. Here is why this will be so: Before the child knows how to reject evil and choose what is right, the land whose two kings you fear, will be desolate. (Isa. 7:14-16)
          The text goes on to talk about events that would follow.
          Matthew has completely misused Isaiah’s prophecy in applying it to Jesus’ birth. First, there was nothing special or miraculous about the conception or birth that Isaiah described. Second, the birth was not itself significant, as it was only a sign to Ahaz about future events. Third, that birth would be a sign only if it happened during Ahaz’s life. Fourth, while Isaiah talked about a child called Immanuel (Isa. 7:14, 8:8), Jesus is never actually called “Immanuel” anywhere in the New Testament. The context of Isaiah’s prophecy could not be clearer, so Matthew must have consciously decided to take the prophecy out of its context and apply it to Jesus.
          This is not the only Old Testament prophecy that Matthew misuses to show that Jesus is the fulfillment of prophecies that he links to the coming of the Messiah, to show that Jesus is the awaited Messiah. The fact that the cited prophecies are forced to seem applicable to their respective parts of the Jesus story makes it highly unlikely that Matthew used those prophecies as a source of inspiration to fabricate the relevant episodes. If Matthew was using his imagination to create history, his keen interest on linking Jesus’ life to Old Testament prophecies would have made him come up with events that are much easier to match to those prophecies. Yet almost every time he linked an episode in Jesus’ life to a Biblical passage the latter had to be taken out of context, changed, and/or clumsily applied, which means that it is far more likely that the Evangelist was reporting what he believed to be history. He simply used the Old Testament to provide support for the history he had learned about, believed in, and accordingly reported. In the case of the virginal birth, Isaiah 7:14 does not talk about the conception of a virgin but a “young woman” and is not applicable to Jesus’ story anyway, so this Biblical passage could not have inspired Matthew with the story. He simply wanted an Old Testament text that he thought he could apply to the story which he already knew to give it Christological dimensions. He reported a story that was already in circulation as part of the tradition of Jesus’ birth which he believed. Whether that tradition is historical or not is, of course, a different matter.
          Additionally, the suggestion that Matthew made up the events he reported makes the fulfillment argument which he persistently pursued completely meaningless. Matthew must have genuinely believed in the events he reported to diligently seek reference to these events in the Old Testament to prove that Jesus was the Christ (France, 1979: 120).
          The fact that other apocryphal gospels misuse prophecies more or less in the same way Matthew does does not necessarily mean that they copied Matthew. It is more likely that these writings, including Matthew, were based on earlier oral or written sources.
          6.2.1.2. Contradictory Accounts
          The second attack against the authenticity of the Gospel accounts of the virginal conception is that the books of the New Testament, including Matthew and Luke, contain passages that contradict the virginal conception. One contradiction is the repeated reference to Jesus’ descent from David, which implies that Joseph was his father, as Mary was probably not Davidic. Rhys links this contradiction to the assumption of the late inclusion of the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke:

          The contradictions involved in a story which frequently refers to Joseph as the father of Jesus, and yet begins by the Virgin Birth episode, can be accounted for only by assuming that the original Gospels did not contain the earlier chapters of our present Gospels, and that when these chapters were added the editors omitted to make all the alterations in the text of the original chapters which would be necessary to bring these into accordance with the new commencement. Some small modifications seem indeed to have been made, but much remains which is absolutely inconsistent with the Virgin Birth story. (Rhys 1922: 105)

          Miller (2003:65) has interestingly pointed out that a number of ancient manuscripts changed the child’s “father and mother” in Luke 2:33 to “Joseph and his mother,” and Mary’s words “your father and I” in Luke 2:48 to “we.” Clearly, those ancient copyists recognized that calling Joseph Jesus’ fathers challenged the story of the virginal conception, so they changed this description. The contradictions and textual variations regarding whether Jesus was the son of David or not, and what this link meant, can be seen also outside the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke. They reflect awareness of the conflict between making Jesus of Davidic descent and his virginal conception. For instance, the clause “the carpenter, the son of Mary” in Mark 6:3 appears in different versions in some copies. In several old manuscripts, including the oldest available manuscript, it reads “the son of the carpenter and Mary,” and a few others have it as “son of Mary and Joseph” Miller (2003:213). Matthew also has a different version: “Isn’t this the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother named Mary?” (Matt. 13:55). Jesus was repeatedly linked to David not because Joseph was known to be his father, but because the awaited Messiah was believed to be Davidic (p. 234).

          Other contradictions that have been identified is that Joseph and Mary “were amazed” at the praise of the child Jesus in the temple (Luke 2:33), and that Jesus’ brothers did not believe in him (John 7:5). Mark even suggests that Jesus’ brother and mother thought that he was mad (Mark 3:21, 31)! Rhys argues that had Jesus been born of a virginal conception, Mary would not have been “amazed” at the good words that were being said of him. He also contends that Mary would have certainly told Jesus’ brother of his miraculous birth, so they would have believed in him. Rhys concludes that these texts show that the Gospels did not contain originally anything about a virginal conception, and that this story was introduced later on.

          It is perhaps another sign of the confusing state of the accounts in Matthew and Luke that the basic argument of these texts can be read completely differently by different experts. For example, Miller (2003: 198-206) accepts that Luke’s account is clearly suggestive of a virginal conception but raises serious doubts about whether Matthew had a miraculous conception in mind, yet Parrinder (1995: 71-72) concludes almost the opposite, suggesting that it is Matthew’s account that is more plainly talking about a virginal conception! Nevertheless, the majority of scholars agree that both Matthew and Luke talk about a virginal conception.

          6.2.1.3. Different Infancy Narratives
          The third flaw in the New Testament’s story of the virginal conception is that the two books that mention the story differ fundamentally in their accounts of Jesus’ birth, which is closely tied to the story of his conception, thus raising serious questions about the credibility of the two nativity accounts. There is no disagreement that Mary had a virginal conception. While Luke talks in detail about Gabriel’s visit to Mary, Matthew only makes a passing reference to the fact that Mary “was found to be pregnant through the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:18) and that “the child conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit” (Matt. 1:20). But the two Gospels give very different accounts of Jesus’ birth. I will discuss these differences in more detail when I study Jesus’ birth (pp. 168-169), but here I would like to focus on two major differences.

          Matthew talks about Herod’s massacre of young infants that targeted Jesus’ life and forced Joseph to take Mary and little Jesus and escape to Egypt. This major event in the Matthean account is completely missing from Luke. The latter, on the other hand, talks about Joseph and the heavily pregnant Mary traveling from Galilee to Judea to register in a census that was ordered by the Roman empire, yet Matthew makes no mention of this journey. Both Gospels talk about a journey, but each ties its journey to his own version of events. Significantly, both stories of Herod’s massacre (§11.3.2) and Roman census (§10.6) have also serious historical problems.

          The three arguments above highlight major contradictions and inconsistencies in the New Testament and raise serious questions about the account of the virginal conception. These arguments often lead critics to reject the story of the virginal conception. They conclude that these problems are indicative of the inauthenticity and non-historicity of the story of the virginal conception. It is undeniable that the story of the virginal conception in the New Testament has real problems. The many contradictions raise serious questions about the credibility of the New Testament authors, not the least the authors of the four Gospels. This does not necessarily mean that the story of the virginal conception, or to that matter other events in Jesus’ life that the Gospels mention, did not take place. These flaws and inaccuracies can have an alternative explanation, and the Qur’an offers one.

          From the Qur’anic perspective, Biblical textual problems are no surprises. The Qur’an has made it clear that the religious books that the Jews and Christians possess were written and changed by people. Even the Torah and the Injil were tampered with. There is no reason to believe that the Gospels or other books in the New Testament are more factual or accurate about Jesus’ life than other books that were not chosen for canonization. The fact that Luke’s and Matthew’s infancy narratives look isolated and probably unauthentic undermines the credibility and authenticity of the Gospels not the narratives. Focusing on problems in the two nativity narratives is a red herring, as these problems are not confined to these parts of the New Testament. They are rather a small sample of similar problems permeating many parts and books of the New Testament, and indeed the Old Testament also. They are symptomatic of more fundamental problems with the Bible.

          Many scholars believe that the first two chapters of Matthew and Luke — specifically the accounts of the virginal conception — are inauthentic, as they are inconsistent with the rest of the New Testament. The likelihood, however, is that Matthew, Luke, and the other two Evangelists were not as informed and knowledgeable as tradition would have us believe. The contradictory picture of the virginal conception in the New Testament is the result of the confused state of its books not the story’s incredibility. This is the Qur’anic perspective.

          6.2.2. The Historical Arguments
          In his rebuttal of the concept of virginal conception, Rhys compiled ancient stories from various cultures and traditions in which some form of miraculous conception features one way or another. His collection includes many myths and legends from ancient Egypt, Greece, China, India, Asia, Mexico, and North America. Rhys’ long list of pre-Christianity characters that traditions claim to have been born by virgin mothers include Pharaoh Amenhotep III (1386-1349), the Phrygian god Attis, the Grecian God Dionysos, Buddha (6th century BCE), the Indian god Rama, and many others.

          In his quest to prove that the concept of the virginal conception lived long before Christianity and that the latter copied it from older traditions, Rhys confused this concept, which he inaccurately called the “virgin birth,” with “non-sexual, supernatural conception.” For instance, Rhys mentions Buddha’s mother who is said to have conceived Buddha through a dream. Buddha’s mother was actually married, even though she did not conceive Buddha through her husband. The same applies to the mother of the Indian god Rama, Queen Kausalya. She had been married to King Dasarath, but had no children. Dasarath, who was married to other women who also did not have children, performed a special sacrifice at the end of which he was given a divine drink. He gave the drink to his wives who gave birth, with Kausalya giving birth to Rama.

          Most of the stories that Rhys cites do not really share anything of significance with Jesus’ story. Even when a story does contain some form of virginal conception, the similarity is negligible given the substantial differences between the two stories. Let me give two more ancient examples cited by Rhys, one from Greece and the other from Sicily:

          Dionysos, the Grecian God, was said in one version of the myth concerning him to be the son of Zeus out of the virgin goddess Persephone, and in another version to be the miraculously begotten son of Zeus out of the mortal woman Semele. He, according to this story, was taken from his mother’s womb before the full period of gestation had expired, and completed his embryonic life in Zeus’s thigh. Dionysos was thus half human and half divine, born of a woman and also of a god. (Rhys, 1922: 118)
          A Sicilian tale, probably very old, tells of a king’s daughter who was shut up in a tower which had no aperture through which the sun could shine, as it had been foretold that she would conceive a child by the sun, and her father was anxious to prevent this occurrence. The girl, however, made with a piece of bone a small hole in the wall, and a sunbeam, entering through this hole, impregnated her. (Rhys, 1922: 143)
          The attempt to discredit the virginal conception of Jesus because similar stories existed before Jesus is a good example of one of the flaws of the secular approach (§1.1.2). One astonishing aspect of this flaw is that the claimant is not required to prove that the latter story was copied from the earlier one(s), or that all these stories are instances of a literary motif and thus the work of the imagination of man. The mere existence of the two is taken to mean that story copying or creation did take place! The ridiculousness of this conclusion is clear from the fact that it can be applied almost at will, as no evidence is required. For instance, it could be claimed that no story of extraordinary or inexplicable healing, including the miraculous healings performed by Jesus, can be factual, because almost all nations and cultures from ancient times have had such stories in their traditions.
          Jesus’ virginal conception should be treated as a myth, it is often claimed, because other religious leaders have also been claimed to have been born to virgins. This is how the New Testament story is seen by those critics. This criticism cannot be made of the Old Testament where a number of miraculous conceptions are reported but none is claimed to have been virginal. More significant, the Qur’an also contains a number of stories of miraculous conceptions, but only Jesus is said to have been born of a virgin. Not even Muhammad is described as having been born of a virgin. In fact, the tone of exaggeration that religious books are often accused of engulfing the lives of their leaders with is remarkably missing from the Qur’an’s account of Muhammad’s life. With respect to the Prophet’s birth, we know that he was an orphan (93.6), and there is no claim about him being born by a virginal conception, or that any miracle was involved in his birth. It is interesting to contrast the Qur’an’s account with other Islamic literature where the writers associate many miracles with Muhammad from his conception to his birth. This is another example on the fundamental differences between the Qur’an and other writings. Had Muhammad written the Qur’an, you would expect him to have attributed all kinds of miracles and marvels to himself to impress an Arab society that was submerged in myths and legends. It is remarkable and significant that none of this exists in the Qur’an. This adds credibility to the only account of virginal conception in the Qur’an, which is that of Jesus.
          By its very nature, a conception can be known to be virginal only by the woman who experiences it. She is the only person who can know whether her pregnancy was indeed miraculous and did not involve a man. Even the presence of the hymen cannot provide conclusive independent evidence that the pregnancy of a woman was not caused by human sperms. This is why we cannot expect of find independent, historical evidence to support the virginal conception of Jesus. This does not mean that history refutes this claim; it simply means that it cannot provide evidence for it.
          Aware of the fact that the virginal conception cannot be known or verified by independent evidence, Matthew, the Gospel of the Birth of Mary, and the Infancy Gospel of James have Joseph informed paranormally in a dream that Mary’s conception of Jesus was virginal, facilitated by the Holy Spirit. The Infancy Gospel of James (14:18-19) and The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew (13) address this differently. They have two midwives examine Mary after the birth and find her still a virgin. What they found is actually evidence on a virgin birth not only virginal conception.
          In the Qur’an, the supportive evidence from God to Mary’s claim to chastity came from her infant son Jesus — the very subject of the accusation — who spoke in the cradle in defense of his mother, as we shall see later in this chapter (also p. 178).
          6.2.3. The Scientific Arguments
          Science has also been used to reject the virginal conception. This argument appeals to the fact that a human conception happens when a sperm from a male fertilizes an egg from a female. In the virginal conception, there was no male involved, so it is claimed that the pregnancy could not have occurred.
          The development of an egg into an individual without fertilization has actually been known to exist in nature since the 18th century. Parthenogenesis, as it is known scientifically, has been observed in lower plants and animals, such as insects. In many social insects, such as the honeybee and the ant, the unfertilized eggs develop into the male drones and the fertilized eggs into the female workers and queens. Recently a captive female hammerhead shark at a zoo in Nebraska made the news when it gave birth without having contact with a male. Scientists confirmed that the young animal possessed no paternal D

          • Lucky/rAJ, this “Jesus” was a mere story character and has never lived in this world. In the Book according to Matthew, “Jesus” was ‘created’ and Paul the liar took over through Mark, Luke, John..being his cronies….and his 13 Epistles. Everything is fake…the Vatican Church, etc.

            But I want to talk something NEW : I was looking at this video and after running it in slow motion, I realised it is all made-up by the “THE LONG WAR JOURNAL”, an anti-Islamic site just like yours. This video has been posted even on Youtube. It IS a FAKE video :

            1. It was made by THE LONG WAR JOURNAL dates back to : July 1, 2013

            2. It has been photo-shopped through a mirror reflection technique and shows kids and women sitting in the background during the first slaying. But the whole background changes and they all disappear save for a few militants.

            3. The person doing the cutting does NOT wear a mask and is surely NOT an Arab. All Jihadists cover their faces and NEVER prolong death…never in front of kids and women.

            4. The 2nd person’s hair becomes black and grows longer suddenly when he is being slain!

            5. The people watching the slaying all look in different direction and the mobile holder does NOT take any photos but pretends to move along with it. Ohhhh….soooo boring here!!

            6. The sounds of Allahu Akabar have been added later as it does not depict coming from the crowd. It is a fake video….

            http://www.longwarjournal.org/archives/2013/07/syrian_jihadists_beh.php

      • GENESIS 47:

        THE STORY OF “JOE THE JEW.”

        In the Old Testament, we can read the story of a typical Jewish operation in any nation they invade. Jews almost always come to a new nation as hapless “refugees,” or prisoners and slaves (having had “difficulties” with their previous hosts).
        So it was in ancient Egypt.
        A Jew named Joseph was out tending sheep. His brothers were at first going to kill him for his “coat-of-many-colors” and threw him into a pit. (Genesis, 37) But then some Midianite slave traders happened along and we learn in verses 26 and 27 that these Jews decided it was wasteful just to kill their brother, when they could SELL him for a profit.
        So his own Jewish brothers sold Joseph as a slave for twenty pieces of silver, and Joseph wound up an Egyptian slave.
        In Genesis 39:6, we find Joseph doing such a good job of running an Egyptian household as a slave that the master makes him the “overseer.” In verse 6, the Jewish slave has become so indispensable to the Egyptian master that Joseph is made the boss of the entire Egyptian household.
        But Joseph gets in difficulty with the Egyptian’s wife. She claims he tried to rape her. Joseph claims, innocently, that she tried to rape him. (Genesis 39: 12)
        Joseph is tossed into prison, where he repeats the pattern: he becomes so invaluable to the prison administration with his clever business suggestions that he becomes boss of the prison!! (Gen. 39:22)
        In this choice spot, he becomes a confidant of Pharaoh’s butler, who is in jail. Joseph cleverly interprets dreams for him.
        Pharaoh later reinstates his butler, and has a dream he can’t interpret. The butler suggests Joseph. Pharaoh has Joseph brought before him, and tells Joseph about seven fat beeves, and seven thin ones. The wily Jew tells Pharaoh this means Egypt will have seven years of plenty and seven years of famine. (For centuries, in the Nile valley, there were huge floods and then periods of drought, so that “lean years” were absolutely certain to follow “fat” years, and vice versa.)
        But young Pharaoh is so impressed with Joseph that he asks Joseph what to do about it. The clever Hebrew replies that Pharaoh must find a man smart enough to gather up huge stores of Egyptian grain during the next seven years. “Surprisingly” enough, Pharaoh picks Joseph as that man, and, in Chapter 41, verse 30 of Genesis, Pharaoh turns all Egypt over to his new Jewish “friend.” Joseph becomes the “Bernard Baruch” of Egypt, with Pharaoh ordering, “Without thee no man shall lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt.”
        Joseph duly gathers up and stores the grain produced by Egyptian labour, in vast amounts.
        When Egypt is drought-stricken, and the Egyptians are starving for food, Joseph begins to sell their own grain back to the Egyptians. (Gen. 41:56)
        The same rotten Jews who sold Joseph into slavery now come over from Canaan to buy some Egyptian grain. Joseph, who is selling the grain to the Egyptians, gives grain to his fellow Jews. In fact, he gives the Jews a double order of grain on their second trip, and Egyptian gold in the bags to boot! (Gen. 44:1) Then he kicks all the Egyptians out of his office, and tells his Jewish brothers to bring all the Jews over to live free off Egyptian grain. (Gen. 45:1, 10, 11)
        Meanwhile, Joseph is selling back their own grain to the Egyptian farmers who produced it. The king is tickled to death, as the treasury bulges. So Joseph tells the king his brothers and families are on the way, and the king promises Joseph that the Jews will live on “the fat of the land”. (Gen. 45:18)
        From the money being paid by the Egyptian farmers to buy their own grain back, Joseph gives all the Jews wagons, equipment, furniture, and doles out 300 pieces of Egyptian silver to all these Jews! (Gen. 45:16, 22)
        Next, Genesis 46 describes how a whole ARMY of Jews moves into Egypt, with who “begat” who and all the children and “children’s’ children,” etc. Joseph tells his fellow Jews to lie to the king that they are not shepherds (which he knows might aggravate the king). Instead, the Jews all get free Egyptian cattle and land, the best in Egypt. Gen. 46:34) Not one of these Jews has done a lick of work to produce the wealth they are grabbing. (A familiar parasitic pattern)
        Genesis 47, verse 14 reveals that Joseph, Egypt’s Jewish boss, has “gathered up all the money” of the Egyptians, selling them grain.
        As a result, in verse 15, we discover that the “money of Egypt fails!”
        A DEPRESSION?
        The starving Egyptians plead with Joseph to let them have a little grain because their money is all gone. Joseph tells them, in typical hockshop, Jewish style, that they still have their cattle! So the Jew takes the Egyptian farmers’ cattle! (Gen. 47:16)
        The next year, the starving Egyptians again beg for grain. But the Jewish keeper of the granaries (filled by Egyptian work) tells them that they will have to give up their land, too! To survive, the people have to give this Jew their land in the name of the Pharaoh (Verse 20). Joseph then puts them all into “concentration areas” — cities, taking them off their own land! (Verse 21) When the Egyptians are finally reduced to utter despair, starving, without their money, without their land and without their cattle, Joseph puts them back on their own land as SHARE-CROPPERS, at 20% profit! (Verse 24)
        Understandably, since Joseph is running the affairs of the Egyptians, the Egyptians are poor, working like slaves and hungry.
        But, meanwhile, the hordes of Jews he has brought in are getting “rich and fat” (Verse 27) living off the “fat of the land” — WITHOUT WORK!
        Sound familiar?
        After 80 years of this process, the Jews have almost everything and the Egyptians are all slaving for the Jews! (The story doesn’t mention what the Egyptians think of the arrangement, but it isn’t hard to imagine.)
        GENESIS 47
        Jacob [Israel] Meets Pharaoh
        47 Joseph went and told Pharaoh, “My father and my brothers have arrived from Canaan with their flocks, herds, and everything they have. Now they are in Goshen.” 2 Since he had taken five of his brothers with him, he presented them to Pharaoh.
        3 Pharaoh asked the brothers, “What kind of work do you do?”
        They answered Pharaoh, “We are shepherds, as were our ancestors. 4 We have come to live in this land for a while. The famine is so severe in Canaan that there’s no pasture for our flocks. So please let us live in Goshen.”
        5 Then Pharaoh said to Joseph, “Your father and your brothers have come to you. 6 All of Egypt is available to you. Have your father and your brothers live in the best part of the land. Let them live in Goshen. If they are qualified, put them in charge of my livestock.”
        7 Then Joseph brought his father Jacob and had him stand in front of Pharaoh. Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 8 Pharaoh asked him, “How old are you?”
        9 Jacob answered Pharaoh, “The length of my stay on earth has been 130 years. The years of my life have been few and difficult, fewer than my ancestors’ years.” 10 Then Jacob blessed Pharaoh and left.
        11 As Pharaoh had ordered, Joseph had his father and his brothers live in the best part of Egypt, the region of Rameses. He gave them property there. 12 Joseph also provided his father, his brothers, and all his father’s family with food based on the number of children they had.
        Joseph Acquires All the Land in Egypt for Pharaoh
        13 The famine was so severe that there was no food anywhere. Neither Egypt nor Canaan were producing crops because of the famine. 14 Joseph collected all the money that could be found in Egypt and in Canaan as payment for the grain people bought. Then he took it to Pharaoh’s palace. 15 When the money in Egypt and Canaan was gone, all the Egyptians came to Joseph. “Give us food,” they said. “Do you want us to die right in front of you? We don’t have any more money!”
        16 Joseph replied, “If you don’t have any more money, give me your livestock, and I’ll give you food in exchange.” 17 So they brought their livestock to Joseph, and he gave them food in exchange for their horses, sheep, goats, cattle, and donkeys. During that year he supplied them with food in exchange for all their livestock.
        18 When that year was over, they came to him the next year. “Sir,” they said to him, “you know that our money is gone, and you have all our livestock. There’s nothing left to bring you except our bodies and our land. 19 Do you want us to die right in front of you? Do you want the land to be ruined? Take us and our land in exchange for food. Then we will be Pharaoh’s slaves and our land will be his property. But give us seed so that we won’t starve to death and the ground won’t become a desert.”
        20 Joseph bought all the land in Egypt for Pharaoh. Every Egyptian sold his fields because the famine was so severe. The land became Pharaoh’s. 21 All over Egypt Joseph moved the people to the cities. 22 But he didn’t buy the priests’ land because the priests received an income from Pharaoh, and they lived on that income. That’s why they didn’t sell their land.
        23 Joseph said to the people, “Now that I have bought you and your land for Pharaoh, here is seed for you. Plant crops in the land. 24 Every time you harvest, give one-fifth of the produce to Pharaoh. Four-fifths will be yours to use as seed for your fields and as food for your households.”
        25 “You have saved our lives,” they said. “Please, sir, we are willing to be Pharaoh’s slaves.”
        26 Joseph made a law concerning the land in Egypt which is still in force today: One-fifth of the produce belongs to Pharaoh. Only the land of the priests didn’t belong to Pharaoh.
        Jacob’s [Israel’s] Last Days in Egypt
        27 So the Israelites settled in Egypt in the region of Goshen. They acquired property there and had many children.
        28 Jacob lived in Egypt 17 years, so he lived a total of 147 years. 29 Israel was about to die. He called for his son Joseph and said to him, “I want you to swear that you love me and are faithful to me. Please don’t bury me here. 30 I want to rest with my ancestors. Take me out of Egypt, and bury me in their tomb.”
        “I will do as you say,” Joseph answered.
        31 “Swear to me,” he said. So Joseph swore to him. Then Israel bowed down in prayer with his face at the head of his bed.
        JOSEPH: A JEWISH LEGEND
        JEWISHENCYCLOPEDIA.COM
        CRITICAL VIEW
        The narratives concerning Joseph (Genesis. 37. and 39.-1.) are composed of two principal strata: a Jahvistic stratum and an Elohistic one, with a few details here and there from the compiler of the Priestly Code (for details see J. E. Carpenter and G. Harford-Battersby, “Hexateuch,” pp. 58-79). According to the Jahvistic narrative, Joseph is rescued by Judah when his brethren plot against him, and is afterward sold to Ishmaelites, who in turn sell him to an Egyptian of high position whose name is not given. The wife of this Egyptian brings an accusation against Joseph, and he is cast into prison; but the jailer makes him overseer of the other prisoners. The Jahvistic account of his escape from prison has been omitted; and in the sequel nothing is said about Simeon’s becoming a hostage. The brethren open their sacks at a halting-place and find their money; Judah offers to become surety to his father for Benjamin’s return; the Israelites settle in the land of Goshen; and Jacob’s life closes with his poetic blessing.
        In the Elohistic portions Joseph is rescued from his other brethren by Reuben and thrown into a pit, from which he is taken and sold to the Midianites; they in turn sell him to Potiphar, captain of the guard, who makes him ruler over the prisoners confined in his house. Afterward, when his brethren are accused of being spies, they volunteer the information about the younger brother. Simeon is left in Egypt as a hostage; the others open their sacks at the end of their homeward journey; Reuben offers to become security for Benjamin’s return; and there is no mention of Goshen. In other respects the narratives seem to have been closely parallel. The Priestly Code adds a few statistics and gives a list of the people who went down to Egypt.
        Modern critics have made various estimates of the historical worth of these narratives of Joseph. As the reputed ancestor of the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, he is regarded by some as altogether legendary or even mythical. Thus Winckler held the story of Joseph to be a sun-myth (“Gesch. Israels,” part ii., pp. 73-77; see, however, his “Abraham der Babylonier, Joseph der Egypter,” 1903); while the fact that “Jacob-el” and “Joseph-el” appear in a list of Thothmes III. as the names of places in Palestine (W. Max Müller, “Asien und Europa,” pp. 163 et seq.), lends to the legendary view some probability. Still, even if these narratives should prove to be legendary, not every legend is a sun-myth.
        On the other hand, archeological evidence has been urged in favor of the historical character of Joseph. Two of the El-Amarna tablets (Schrader,”K. B.” v., Nos. 44, 45) show that a Semite held a position in Egypt quite analogous to that attributed to Joseph. The Egyptian “Tale of Two Brothers” shows that such situations as that in which Joseph found himself with the wife of his master were not unknown in Egypt (comp. Sayce, “Verdict of the Monuments,” pp. 209-211).
        The Egyptians attached great significance to dreams, as they are said to have done in the Biblical narrative (comp. Brugsch, “History of Egypt,” pp. 200, 314, 406); famines of long duration were also not infrequent, being produced by the failure of the Nile overflow. One such, from 1064 to 1071, is attested by the Arabic historian Al-Makrizi (comp. Stanley, “Jewish Church,” i. 79). Such instances of the correctness of the portraiture from an Egyptian standpoint might be greatly multiplied. At the most, however, they do not prove the historical character of the narrative, but that, if it is fiction, it is very realistic fiction. In either case the narratives were not written till after the ninth century B.C.; for such names as “Potiphar” (Gen. xxxix. 1) and “Zaphenath-paneah” (Gen. xli. 45) do not occur in Egyptian before that century (comp. Brugsch in “Old Testament Student,” xi. 481).
        Those who regard the Joseph stories as historical generally hold that the Pharaoh by whom Joseph was made the practical ruler of Egypt was one of the Hyksos kings. This result is reached partly by reckoning back from Rameses II., who is regarded as the Pharaoh of the oppression, and partly by assuming that the Hyksos were Semitic or Asiatic, and that such a situation was more possible under them. The El-Amarna tablets cited above make it clear, however, that it would have been equally possible under the kings of the eighteenth dynasty, such as Amenophis III. or Amenophis IV. (about 1400 B.C.).
        Bibliography:
        • In addition to the literature cited above, see the commentaries of Dillmann and Gunkel on Genesis, and Driver in Hogarth, Authority and Archœology, pp. 46-54.
        —In Arabic Literature:
        The story of Joseph or Yusuf as it is told in Arabic literature has the same general outlines as the Biblical narrative; but in the Arabic account there is a wealth of accessory detail and incident. Some of these amplifications have been borrowed by Jewish writers (as in the “Sefer ha-Yashar”; see Grünbaum, “Zu ‘Yussuf und Suleicha,'” in “Z. D. M. G.” xliii. 1 et seq.). Joseph is regarded by the Arabs as a prophet (Koran, suras vi. 84, xl. 36). He is also a type of manly beauty; so that one often finds the expression “a second Joseph,” meaning one extraordinarily beautiful. He is likewise called the “Moon of Canaan.” A great many public works in Egypt have been attributed to him. Some believe that he built the city of Memphis, and that he was instrumental in building the obelisks and pyramids. He also instructed the Egyptians in science. In the Koran a whole chapter (sura xii.) is devoted to Joseph; and the commentators add many details to this “best of stories,” as Mohammed calls it (sura xii. 3).
        Joseph and Zulaikha.
        The story of Yusuf and Zulaikha is a favorite love-song in the East, and the Persian poet Firdusi has written on the subject an epic which begins with Jacob’s suit for Rachel (published by Schlechta-Wssehrd, Vienna, 1889). The narrative, however, among the Mohammedans is more than a simple love-tale. Their theologians use it to symbolize the spiritual love between God and the soul (D’Herbelot, “Bibliothèque Orientale,” iii. 371). Zulaikha or Ra’il is the wife of Kitfir or Itfir (the Biblical Potiphar), through whose accusations, although they are proved to be false, Joseph is thrown into prison. After his phenomenal rise to power, as he is passing through the street one day his attention is attracted by a beggar woman whose bearing shows traces of former greatness. Upon stopping to speak to her he discovers Zulaikha, who has been left in misery at the death of her husband. Joseph causes her to be taken to the house of a relative of the king, and soon obtains permission to marry her, she having lost none of her former beauty nor any of her first love for him.
        Other features in the Arabic history of Joseph which are lacking in the Old Testament narrative, are the stories of Jacob and the wolf and of Joseph at his mother’s tomb (contained in a manuscript at Madrid). After Joseph’s brothers had returned to their father with the coat dipped in blood, Jacob was so prostrated that for several days he was as one dead. Then he began to wonder that the garment had no rents or marks of claws and teeth, and suspicions of the truth arose in his mind. To allay his doubts the brothers scoured the country and caught in a net a wolf, which they brought alive to their father. Jacob, after reproaching the wolf for its cruelty, asked it to relate how it came to commit so wicked a deed; whereupon Allah opened the mouth of the dumb beast and it talked, disclaiming any connection with the death of Joseph. It even expressed sympathy for the grieving father, saying that it had itself lost its own dear child. The patriarch was much affected by this tale, and entertained the wolf hospitably before sending it on its way with his blessing.
        The story of Joseph at his mother’s tomb shows the boy’s piety and forgiving nature. As the caravan bearing him to Egypt passed near his mother’s grave Joseph slipped away unnoticed and fell upon the tomb in an agony of tears and prayer. For this he was severely abused, whereupon a storm suddenly arose, making further progress impossible. Only when Joseph had forgiven the offender did the storm disappear (Ticknor, “Hist. of Spanish Literature,” 3d American ed., i. 85 et seq., Boston, 1864). This “Poema de José” was written in Spanish with Arabic characters by a Morisco, who had forgotten the language of his forefathers, but still remembered their traditions. These stories are found in the “Sefer ha-Yashar” also; but their origin is certainly Arabic (see Grünbaum, l.c.).
        Differences of Tradition.
        There are certain minor points in which the Arabic story differs from the Biblical. In the Koran the brothers ask Jacob to let Joseph go with them. In the Arabic story the pit into which Joseph is thrown is a well with water in it, and Joseph escapes by climbing upon a rock. Joseph’s face possessed such a peculiar brilliancy that his brothers noticed the different light in the sky as soon as he appeared above the edge of the well, and they came back to claim him as their slave. This same peculiarity was noticeable when they went to Egypt: although it was evening when they entered the city, his face diffused such a light that the astonished inhabitants came out to see the cause of it. In the Bible Joseph discloses himself to his brethren before they return to their father the second time after buying corn. In the Arabic story they are compelled to return to Jacob without Benjamin, and the former weeps himself blind. He remains so until the sons have returned from Egypt a third time, bringing with them Joseph’s garment which Gabriel had given him in the well, and which, having come from paradise, healed the patriarch’s eyes as soon as he put it to his face.
        Joseph was buried in the Nile, as there was some dispute as to which province should be honored by having his tomb within its boundaries. Moses was able by a miracle to raise the sarcophagus and to take it with him at the time of the Exodus.
        Bibliography:
        • Koran, sura xii., and its commentators, Baidawi, Zamakhshari, Ṭabari, and others;
        • D’Herbelot, Bibliothèque Orientale, iii. 368 et seq., Paris, 1789;
        • A. Geiger, Was Hat Mohammed aus dem Judenthume Aufgenommen? Bonn, 1833;
        • Schlechta-Wssehrd, Aus Firdusi’s “Yussuf und Suleicha,” in Z. D. M. G. xli.;
        • G. Weil, Biblical Legends of the Mussulmans, Eng. transl., New York, 1846.

          • Dear MM, haa..haaa… you said this lucky dude has time for everything!!!! No he doesn’t have time to talk of other religions…he has gone crazy talking against Islam constantly. Though crazy but NOT a bad man….I know little of psychology and actually this Lucky dude is a good person in heart!

            I accept everything he says but his approach is WRONG!! He is very subjective in reciting fake Hadiths! Anyways, religions are for communal living…and that brings about divisions in Humanity. Gradually, people should abandon the barbaric and mystical orthodox beliefs in some heavenly Father seated in some part of heaven with His cronies called Angels!!

            What good does that serve? Life is very good but very short lived. Our main religion, our main motto…the actual Tenet of living should be ONLY ONE religion for whole of the United Humans and that is BE GOOD to yourself and DO GOOD to others…in every sense of the word. That should be our religion.

            We will leave behind all the hatred caused by the so called religious Muftis, Swamis and Babas, Bishops and Fathers…who sleep with the nuns and the worshippers. We will stop church molestations and Temple sex in totality. Be Good, Do Good…nothing more…you get it???

    • Raj, this story is a farce…it is fake. The Farsnews Agency is a pro-Iran newspaper. The Agency wants to demonise ISIL sunni group of Iraq, not forgetting that the Irag is ruled by the minority Shia leader called Al-maliki…which is against Iran and commits atrocities.

      ISIL commits atrocities against Iranian pilgrims who go to pilgrimage to Karbala…killings by car bombs…and so on. There has been NO girl killed for using Facebook. The story that you copy-pasted from the FARSNEWS, WHICH IS A PRO-iRANIAN PAPER is FAKE!!

      Iraq has NEVER stoned any woman to death and that remains as a record to date!!!

    • The BLOB fish MALES grimace every time they fart…as their farts are terribly foul and farting they do very often. That is why their faces look sad but… . They have got females which have sensuous RED lips and are very pretty!

  4. EDUCATING DUMB PLUM!

    AISHA & MUHAMMAD

    plum
    February 20, 2014 at 9:51 am
    Lucky, for the umpteenth time I tell you that according to the Hadiths which you follow, it is related that Muhammad “Married” the 6 year old Aisha. If you want to go by those fake Hadiths…as all Hadiths are fake…just to undermine an exemplary figure of Muhammad, then let it be.
    Muhammad WAS WEDDED to Aisha before he ever touched her!!!!!!!!!!! She was his legal wife. No paedophile in this world would be called so if he were married. Mohammad was NOT a paedophile as he WAS married LEGALLY to his wife…and that should NOT bother you any more!!!!!!!!
    I think you have been cornered there! Can you bring something more interesting than the talk of a married man and his wife over and over….and trying to prove him as a paedophile to settle some unknown scores?????? MUHAMMAD WAS NOT A PAEDOPHILE….IS THAT CLEAR??????????
    And, are you bankrupt??????

    ANSWER:

    LEGAL BUT IMMORAL

    WHY DID AISHA’S FATHER NOT APPROVE AT FIRST

    Aisha’s father, Abu Bakr, wasn’t on board at first, but Muhammad explained how the rules of their religion made it possible. This is similar to the way that present-day cult leaders manipulate their followers into similar concessions.
    Sahih Bukhari 7.18
    Narrated ‘Ursa:

    The prophet asked abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “but I am your brother.” the prophet said, “you are my brother in Allah’s religion and his book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”

    Aisha (Bukhari 7,71,660)

    MUHAMMAD THE GOOD EXAMPLE?

    Muhammad claimed greatness: his god praised Muhammad in the Quran:
    “Surely in the Messenger of God you have a good example”.QURAN 33:21
    But when we examine what he did, we repudiate it.

    He was not “a good example.

    Let me ask you a question: If Muhammad were living in the West today and did what he did, wouldn’t he be thrown in jail and denounced as a pervert? Yes or no?

    You see, our standards are better than his and those of Islam when it comes to protecting children.
    If Muhammad were a true prophet, why are the world’s standards better than his?
    Why are pagan cultures standards better than Islam’s?
    Where was the mercy or benefit for the children of Islam?

    Let’s take a deeper look. Why do we find it objectionable? Muhammad did not live in our culture or under our law. Is the Western rejection of this practice merely cultural or is there a scientific or medical reason to reject Muhammad’s, and Islam’s norm? Indeed there are medical and scientific reasons to reject Islam’s position. If Islam were truly a scientific faith it would not have erred this greatly.

    A CASE STUDY

    There are many Muslims who know that it is just plain wrong and harmful for men to have sex with children, as Muhammad had sex with Aisha. Muslim countries have passed laws outlawing what Muhammad had done. This week, in Indonesia a similar situation occurred. A Muslim cleric married a 12 year old girl. Here is the link: The Jakarta Post, 27 October 2008. Fox News then picked it up: http://www.foxnews.com/story/0,2933,444255,00.html

    I’ll let the Indonesian Muslims make my argument and quote from the article:

    All those involved in the case, he said, could be charged under Articles 81, 82 and 83 of the 2002 Law on Child Protection. If found guilty, they would face a maximum sentence of 15 years in jail and a fine of Rp 300 million (US$30,000), for “forcing”, “swindling” and/or “trading” a minor to sleep with another person.

    Hadi said it would require a psychological test to prove whether the cleric could be termed a pedophile.
    “We hope the police or the court, if the case is brought to trial, can determine this,” he added.
    Pujiono reportedly married Lutfiana as his second wife in August and has declared he plans to marry two even younger girls — a seven-year-old and a nine-year old. The “eccentric” cleric refused to name the children out of concern it would spark “wider criticism”.

    “Puji is a community leader who has many followers. If he is allowed to continue doing this, we’re afraid that many other people will follow suit. This will victimize children,” he said, adding that minors are neither physically nor mentally ready to engage in sexual activity.

    Those in leadership in Indonesia recognize this for what it is: children being victimized, that they are not ready mentally or physically to be engaging in sex. It is fortunate that the Muslims in Indonesia are in better touch with reality and science than the Muslim leadership in the Mideast. The Indonesia Muslims are more caring for their children, the most vulnerable in their society. Instead of copying Muhammad stupidly they looked after the welfare of their children in this case.

    JEWISH CULTURE AND MARRIAGE

    Many Muslims claim that what Muhammad did was no different than what Abraham and the Israelites allowed. His conclusion was “if it was good enough for Abraham it is good enough for me”. Well, the fact is, it wasn’t good enough for Abraham and the Israelites.

    The Baker Ency. of the Bible says about Jewish marriage customs in volume 2, page 1407, under “Marriage”:

    “Subsequently, minimum ages (for marriage) of 13 for boys and 12 for girls were set.”
    And Jim West, ThD, writes online, in “Ancient Israelite Marriage Customs”:
    “The wife was to be taken from within the larger family circle (usually at the “outset of puberty” or around the age of 13) in order to maintain the purity of the family line”.

    SCIENCE AND PUBERTY

    How do the biological sciences address the topic of female puberty? Here are quotes from several college level text books. There is a great deal of info presented, but it is necessary to provide scientific details to fully understand puberty.
    From “Adolescence“, by L. Steinberg, pub. by McGraw Hill, 1993.
    page 22: “Puberty derives from the Latin word “pubertas”, which means “adult”. Technically, the term refers to the period during which an individual becomes capable of sexual reproduction, that is, it denotes the series of biological changes leading up to reproductive capability. More broadly speaking, however, puberty is used as a collective term to refer to all the physical changes that occur in the growing girl or boy as the individual passes from childhood into adulthood.”
    page 23: “Puberty may appear to be rather sudden, judging from its external signs, but in fact it is part of a gradual process that begins at conception. (Petersen and Taylor, 1980). You may be surprised to learn that no new hormones are produced and no new bodily systems develop at puberty. Rather, some hormones that have been present since before birth increase, and other decrease.”
    page 26: “The effects of the endocrinological changes of puberty on the adolescent’s body are remarkable. Consider the dramatic changes in physical appearance that occur during the short span of early adolescence. One enters puberty looking like a child and within FOUR years or so has the physical appearance of a young adult.”
    page 32: [This page shows a chart depicting that puberty lasts about 4 years in girls].
    “Generally, full reproduction function does not occur until several years after menarche, and regular ovulation follows menarche by about two years (Hafetz, 1976)….
    …The onset of puberty can occur as early as 8 years in girls and 9.5 in boys, or as late as 13 in girls and 13.5 in boys. In girls, the interval between the first sign of puberty and complete physical maturation can be as short as one and one-half years or as long as six years….In more concrete terms, it is possible for an early-maturing, fast-maturing youngster to complete pubertal maturation by the age of 10 or 11 – two years before a late-maturing youngster has even begun puberty.”
    pages 36-37: “(Although menarche does not signal the onset of puberty….) …..the average age at menarche generally is lower in those countries where individuals are less likely to be malnourished or suffer from chronic disease. For example, in western Europe and in the United States, the median menarcheal age ranges from about 12.5 years to 13.5 years. In Africa, however, the median menarcheal age ranges from 14 years to 17 years.”
    page 66: [There is a table depicting the four stages of cognitive development according to Piaget. It shows that the brain develops mature cognitive ability after age 11].
    page 73: [On page 73 he presents a table showing that the brain is not fully mature until about the age of 16. From this table, I estimate that at age 9, the maturation of the brain is between 50 to 60%.].

    “ADOLESCENCE – TRANSITION FROM CHILDHOOD TO MATURITY“, by Lambert, Rothschild, Altland, & Green, pub. by Brooks / Cole, 1978:
    page 106: “The process of physical development that results in the end of childhood and the beginning of adolescence involves three overlapping stages: Prepuberty, pubescence, and puberty. Although this sequence is the same for all individuals, the times of onset and the lengths of these periods differ from one person to another (Thornburg, 1975).
    Prepuberty begins at the end of childhood with a rapid rise in hormone levels… It is also a period in which a rapid growth spurt begins and the secondary sex characteristics, such as the budding of the breast in girls and the enlargement of the testes and penis in boys, start to develop. Generally, girls experience theses changes two years before boys; the average age of onset of this stage is 10 for females, 12 for males (Tanner, 1975).
    Pubescence, the second stage, is characterized by the proliferation of sex cells and near completion of the secondary sex characteristics (Thornburg, 1975). Pubescence begins with the menarche, or first menstruation, in girls…. The appearance of these characteristics, however, does not necessarily indicate that the reproductive system is complete. It may be a matter of months or even years before the body is capable of reproduction.

    It is only with the third phase, puberty, that girls develop regular ovulatory menstrual cycles and the capability for procreation….This period generally spans about two years for girls and about three years for boys, ending when all of the secondary sex characteristics have fully appeared and reproductive ability has been reached. Most boys are well into puberty by age 14 (Marshall, 1975), most girls by the age of 15-16.”
    page 108: “… the gradual decrease in the average age at which menarche has been occurring among Western European girls and apparently among girls of the United States and Canada as well (Botstein & McArthus, 1976)…. The fact that research has indicated that this trend is just as evident among girls in temperate climates as among girls in warm climates would also tend to destroy the myth that girls mature earlier in warm climates than in more moderate ones.”
    page 111: “Abnormal growth and delayed or precocious puberty are usually associated with disorders in hypothalamic hormonal changes (Schonberg, 1075; Sizonenko, 1975).”
    pages 115-117: “In girls there initially appears a budding of the breasts, then the appearance of pubic hair, then the menarche, and finally ovulation. … Breast development and pubic hair first become visible at about 10-11 years of age, whereas the menarche occurs, on the average, in the range of 11-13 years, or approximately two years after initial breast development. Menstruation during pubescence is generally irregular, partly due to factors of emotion, tension, and nutrition. Reproductive maturity is usually attained from one to two years after the first menstruation, with maximum fertility developing in the early 20s (Lamburg et al., 1973)….
    The average age at menarche is 12.5 to 13. However, some normal girls may begin to menstruate as early as 9, while others may not start until the age of 16 (Offer & Offer, 1968)….
    Genital growth is usually not complete when menstruation begins, and this growth continues slowly for several more years. The menarche is frequently followed by a period of sterility, which lasts until a regular ovulatory menstrual cycle is established. The duration of this period varies considerable; the first ovulation (the discharge of the first egg from the ovaries) may occur at menarche, or it may not take place until years later….
    For several months following the menarche, there is usually a lack of regularity in the extent and timing of the menstrual flow.”

    WHAT ARE THE BIOLOGICAL SCIENCES TELLING US ABOUT PUBERTY?

    To begin with, puberty does not begin with a girl’s menarche. It begins about a year or two earlier. Islam missed the mark on this. Islam considers that puberty and adulthood begin with the menarche.
    Further, science teaches that puberty does not end with menarche. It takes at least 2 more years for a child to sexually mature. Islam also missed the mark on this end. Science shows that usually the female body still has a ways to go from the time a girl has her menarche to the time she is sexually able to reproduce, or is considered to have an adult body.
    Science further documents that there are times when a child may have “precocious puberty” and have menarche as early as age 8. This is usually due to a dysfunction or disorder within the child.

    PUBERTY, MENARCHE, AND REPRODUCTION

    There is a misconception that when a young girl has her first menarche, she is capable of getting pregnant. Many primitive cultures believed that a girl can become pregnant following menarche; Muhammad’s culture probably believed this as well. However, science tells us this is very rare. Instead, the average time for a girl to become pregnant following menarche is one to two years. Clearly then, girls are not “mature” following their menarche. There are no biological grounds to marry and engage post-menarcheal girls in sexual activity; they cannot conceive children yet. Puberty does not equal maturity, and therefore this misconception should not lead to marriage.
    Logically then, menarche is not a sign of a female being able to bear children. Only at the end of puberty can a girl conceive, not at the beginning, not at the middle. Puberty usually takes several years to complete.

    ISLAM AND DAMAGE TO YOUNG GIRLS

    SCIENCE AND OTHER EFFECTS OF EARLY SEXUAL ACTIVITY

    Besides the documented assessment of growth and puberty above, other scientific and research groups have specifically addressed the effects of teen pregnancy. Here are some excerpts from webpages that address this issue.

    From the American Academy of Pediatrics (*)

    “… Improvements in prenatal care have resulted in decreases in medical complications among babies born to teenage mothers, but mothers aged 14 years and younger continue to experience unacceptably high rates of adverse outcomes. The most significant medical risks for infants of teenage mothers are likely related to the parental care those infants receive after the first year of life. Infants born to younger teenage mothers have a higher rate of mortality by their second birthday than infants of older adolescents and adults. [3] The incidence of prenatal mortality and low birth weight increases with subsequent pregnancies in adolescents. [4] The morbidity experienced by the infants of young mothers is more subtle to define but has been reported to include increased rates of hospitalization and increased risks of accidents, poisonings, burns, and superficial injuries. [5]…
    … In several studies the cognitive levels of infants of younger v older mothers have been compared, and the results indicate lower cognition among the infants of younger mothers…

    FROM THE UNITED WAY – MARCH OF DIMES BIRTH DEFECTS FOUNDATION: TEENFACTS (*)
    “Health Risks to the Mother”
    “A teenage mother is more at risk of pregnancy complications such as premature or prolonged labor, anemia and high blood pressure. These risks are even greater for teens who are less than 15 years old.(3)”
    “Health Risks to the Baby”
    “A baby born to a teenage mother is more at risk than a baby born to an older mother.
    “Nine percent of teenage girls have low-birthweight babies (under 5.5 lbs.), compared to 7 percent of all mothers nationally.(1)”
    “Low-birthweight babies may have organs that are not fully developed. This can lead to lung problems such as respiratory distress syndrome, or bleeding in the brain.”
    “Low-birthweight babies are 40 times more likely to die in their first month of life than normal-weight babies.”

    FROM THE UNITED NATIONS (*)
    NOTE: The webpage I obtained this from was particularly gruesome to read. Some sections, that did not pertain to this topic, (like female genital circumcision, a practice found throughout the Islamic world and taught by one of the 4 major schools of Islamic theology), I could not finish reading myself. It was just too gross. Do not read it if you have a weak stomach, or are disturbed by reports about women being abused. In this paper, I have tried to edit out gruesome details that were not necessary.

    “HARMFUL TRADITIONAL PRACTICES AFFECTION THE HEALTH OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN”

    “An appraisal of harmful traditional practices and their effects on women and the girl child.
    Traditional cultural practices reflect values and beliefs held by members of a community for periods often spanning generations. Every social grouping in the world has specific traditional cultural practices and beliefs, some of which are beneficial to all members, while others are harmful to a specific group, such as women. These harmful traditional practices include female genital mutilation (FGM); forced feeding of women; early marriage; the various taboos or practices which prevent women from controlling their own fertility; nutritional taboos and traditional birth practices; son preference and its implications for the status of the girl child; female infanticide; early pregnancy; and dowry price. Despite their harmful nature and their violation of international human rights laws, such practices persist because they are not questioned and take on an aura of morality in the eyes of those practicing them….
    (NOTE: most of these are practiced by the Islamic world).

    … Child marriage robs a girl of her childhood-time necessary to develop physically, emotionally and psychologically. In fact, early marriage inflicts great emotional stress as the young woman is removed from her parents’ home to that of her husband and in-laws. Her husband, who will invariably be many years her senior, will have little in common with a young teenager. It is with this strange man that she has to develop an intimate emotional and physical relationship. She is obliged to have intercourse, although physically she might not be fully developed….
    … Health complications that result from early marriage in the Middle East and North Africa, for example, include the risk of operative delivery, low weight and malnutrition resulting from frequent pregnancies and lactation in the period of life when the young mothers are themselves still growing….
    The work of the Committee has also permitted the identification of certain areas where law reform should be undertaken, in both civil and penal areas, such as the minimum age for marriage and establishment of the age of criminal responsibility as being the attainment of puberty. Some States have argued that girls attain their physical maturity earlier, but it is the view of the Committee that maturity cannot simply be identified with physical development when social and mental development are lacking and that, on the basis of such criteria, girls are considered adults before the law upon marriage, thus being deprived of the comprehensive protection ensured by the Convention on the Rights of the Child. The International Conference on Population and Development, held at Cairo in September 1994 (see p. 36 below), encouraged Governments to raise the minimum age for marriage. In her preliminary report to the Commission on Human Rights, the Special Rapporteur on violence against women, its causes and consequences, Ms. Radhika Coomaraswamy, also recognized that the age of marriage was a factor contributing to the violation of women’s rights …

    Early pregnancy can have harmful consequences for both young mothers and their babies. According to UNICEF, no girl should become pregnant before the age of 18 because she is not yet physically ready to bear children. Babies of mothers younger than 18 tend to be born premature and have low body weight; such babies are more likely to die in the first year of life. The risk to the young mother’s own health is also greater. Poor health is common among indigent pregnant and lactating women. …
    An additional health risk to young mothers is obstructed labor, which occurs when the baby’s head is too big for the orifice of the mother. This provokes vesicovaginal fistulas, especially when an untrained traditional birth attendant forces the baby’s head out unduly….

    Generally throughout the developing world, the average food intake of pregnant and lactating mothers is far below that of the average male. Cultural practices, including nutritional taboos, ensure that pregnant women are deprived of essential nutriments, and as a result they tend to suffer from iron and protein deficiencies….”

    So not only does science teach us that young girls are not mature just because they have had first menarche, but science teaches us that teen, or worse yet, pre-teenage girls should not be bearing children. Their bodies are not ready for it. These type of pregnancies are frequently harmful both to the mother and the child.

    However, Islam does not take into account the child’s or mother’s health. Consequently, this type of abuse occurs throughout the Islamic world. If anyone wants to see just how bad child abuse is in the Islamic world, read the above webpage posted by the United Nations. Most of the barbaric cultural practices listed there are generally practiced in the Islamic world.

    MORE PHYSICAL DAMAGE TO YOUNG GIRLS

    Modern medicine teaches that a female’s body is not fully developed at age 9. Sexual intercourse at that age could damage a female’s sexual organs. For instance, at the age of 9 years old, the cervix of the female is yet undeveloped, as are many of the child’s sexual organs. Further, intercourse at this age leads to an 80% increased risk in her developing cervical cancer later in life.

    PSYCHOLOGICAL DAMAGE TO YOUNG GIRLS

    There have been several studies done on females who were married at a very young age, and then taken into sexual intercourse. Following is a citation from two of them.
    “Sexual contact between children and adults: A life course perspective.”
    Browning, Christopher R; Laumann, Edward O
    Citation: American Sociological Review, v62n4, pp.540-560, Aug 1997
    Number: 03374356 Features: Table; Illustration; References
    Copyright: American Sociological Association 1997
    “Research interest in the long-term effects of sexual contact between female children and adults has increased dramatically in the last two decades. Two sets of issues have driven this enhanced attention. The first concerns the nature and extent of the impact these experiences have on subsequent well-being in adulthood. Empirical research has offered evidence of the severe and wide ranging effects of adult-child sex by documenting its associations with a host of later “symptoms,” such as low self-esteem, depression, anxiety, and sexual dysfunction.”
    “In each reduced model (Model 1), we see that adult-child sexual contact is significantly associated with the outcome considered. Women who experienced adult-child sexual contact were 1.6 times as likely to report sexual desire dysfunction, 2.1 times as likely to report sexual response dysfunction, 2.4 times as likely to report high dysfunction, 1.6 times as likely to report low overall well being, 1.7 times as likely to report low relationship satisfaction, and had more sexual activities that they found appealing compared with those who had no coupled sexual experiences as children. For every outcome except high dysfunction and number of sex acts found appealing, the introduction of the sexual trajectory variables (Models 2 and 3) renders the adult-child sexual contact coefficient insignificant, indicating that the effects of adult-child sex on adult outcomes are largely indirect, mediated through sexual trajectories.”
    Another such study was done by Peter O. Ebigbo. In the German periodical for Psychosomatic Medicine and Psychoanalysis his work was published. The abstract reads:

    “Presents data on disturbed female clients whose marriages were arranged at age 9-13 years. When husbands had paid the dowry and fulfilled marriage customs, they were entitled to have sexual intercourse with their wives. Early sexual experience, mostly against the will of the underage girls, precipitated positive or negative reactions. In positive reaction cases, an imprinting fixation on the man took place. If the man died or rejected the young women, a disorientation took place, resulting mostly in an inability to have sexual relationships with other men. If the reaction was negative, the women did all she could to prevent sexual relationships with her husband through a variety of symptoms such as frequent pregnancies and secret love affairs.”

    AISHA’S ACTIONS

    A quick review of Aisha’s life, during and following Muhammad’s death, shows that she exhibited some psychological problems:
    (1) She was extremely jealous of some of Muhammad’s other wives.
    From Bukhari, 5.164:
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.
    (2) She conspired with other wives and lied to and deceived Muhammad.
    From Bukhari 7.192:
    Narrated ‘Ubaid bin ‘Umar:
    I heard ‘Aisha saying, “The Prophet used to stay for a long while with Zanab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. So Hafsa and I decided that if the Prophet came to anyone of us, she should say him, “I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty smelling gum) in you. Have you eaten Maghafir?’ ” So the Prophet visited one of them and she said to him similarly. The Prophet said, “Never mind, I have taken some honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I shall never drink of it anymore.” So there was revealed: ‘O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you … If you two (wives of Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah,’ (66.1-4) addressing Aisha and Hafsa. ‘When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to some of his wives.’ (66.3) namely his saying: But I have taken some honey.”
    (3) She was a ringleader in the first Muslim civil war… the first time Muslims took arms up against other Muslims. According to the Hadith, Muslims went to hell for fighting in support of her. In the “Battle of the Camel”, thousands of Muslims were killed fighting against each other. Aisha’s side lost and she was basically put under house arrest by Ali.
    From Bukhari 9.204:
    Narrated Al-Hasan:
    (Al-Ahnaf said:) I went out carrying my arms during the nights of the affliction (i.e. the war between ‘Ali and ‘Aisha) and Abu Bakra met me and asked, “Where are you going?” I replied, “I intend to help the cousin of Allah’s Apostle (i.e., ‘Ali).” Abu Bakra said, “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘If two Muslims take out their swords to fight each other, then both of them will be from amongst the people of the Hell-Fire.’ It was said to the Prophet, ‘It is all right for the killer but what about the killed one?’ He replied, ‘The killed one had the intention to kill his opponent.’”
    5.116:
    Narrated Abu Wail:
    When ‘Ali sent ‘Ammar and Al-Hasan to (the people of) Kufa to urge them to fight, ‘Ammar addressed them saying, “I know that she (i.e. ‘Aisha) is the wife of the Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter (world to come), but Allah has put you to test, whether you will follow Him (i.e. Allah) or her.”
    So not only did Aisha help cause the death of thousands of Muslim men, she is pictured as acting against the very will of Allah.
    One can only feel sorry for Aisha. Robbed of her childhood, becoming a bride to a man who had a large sexual appetite for many women, Aisha felt she had to at times lie to and deceive Muhammad to keep his attention. She is forbidden to marry after Muhammad death. Later she helps lead the first Muslim civil war, causing the death of thousands of Muslims, who according to Islam, would go to hell for fighting each other. Finally defeated, she is not executed but ordered to live the rest of her days, essentially under house arrest, in Medina.

    ABUSIVE PRACTICES IN THE ISLAMIC WORLD TODAY

    Sandra Mackey, in “Saudis, Inside the Desert Kingdom” writes on page 161:
    “Girls are considered marriageable from the time they reach puberty. The lower class marries very young. The ages for marriage and first pregnancy on Tarut Island, off the east coast, were published in a rare study on women that I unearthed from a library. In the group as a whole, the mean age for marriage was fourteen, with the first pregnancy occurring at sixteen. Out of 193 girls, 3 married as young as ten. Among the Bedouins and the rural poor, a girl can be the second of two wives, married to a man older than her father, the mother of several children, and suffering from severe depression by the age of eighteen.”
    Jean Sasson writes in “Princess”
    page 74:
    In Saudi Arabia, the appearance of the first menses means that it is time to select the first veil and abaaya.
    page 75:
    A child enters the store, but a woman emerges, veiled, and on that day, of marriageable age. Her life changes in that split second.
    There are other books I could quote from, but the above is enough to illustrate the point: the legal abuse of children exists in the Islamic world today. Many of them are coerced, either by their fathers, family, or their family’s financial situation, to accept marriage with a man old enough to be their grandfather. Other girls probably don’t even understand what they are getting into when they are approached to marry a man.
    Female children are valued greatly for their virginity, exploited by lustful old men, who purchase the girl with a dowry, and use them for sexual gratification. They are left to live as second class people in a culture based upon Muhammad’s life. This is the Islam that Muslims in the West don’t want to tell you about.

    WAS AISHA MATURE ENOUGH TO DECIDE FOR HERSELF?

    ARE YOUNG GIRLS OLD ENOUGH TO DECIDE FOR THEMSELVES?

    It is obvious from reading Aisha’s accounts in the Hadith and Tabari’s history that she raised no objection in marrying Muhammad. She wasn’t mature enough to understand Muhammad’s marriage proposal. She wasn’t mature enough to know what Muhammad was up to when she was sent into the room and he had her sit on his lap.
    It all happened so quickly that she didn’t know what was going on. This is not surprising. As stated, the brain’s ability to be maturely cognitive occurs well after age 9. At age 9, Aisha was barely able to comprehend the world around her. She knew that Muhammad was someone special, she knew that her father loved him. Because Aisha raised no objection does not make it right. She was too young to truly think and decide for herself.
    And what about all the other little girls in the Islamic world who are not “fortunate” enough to marry a celebrity like Muhammad? Do they really have a choice? Are their voices heard? According to what is documented, many are not. Many little girls become severely depressed following Muhammad’s “Sunnah” in the Islamic world.

    MUHAMMAD’S REASONS FOR MARRYING AISHA

    Another claim Muslims make to justify Muhammad’s marriage to Aisha is that Muhammad was cementing his bond with Aisha’s father, Abu Bakr. But, we read in Tabari that that was not the reason Muhammad married her.
    Here is the quote from Tabari, volume 9, page 129.
    “The Reason Why the Messenger of God Asked for the Hands of Both Aisha and Sawdah in Marriage …
    … When Khadijah died, Khawlah, wife of Uthman, who was in Mecca, said (to the Messenger of God), “O Messenger of God, will you not marry?” He replied, “Whom”?” “A maiden [virgin]“, she said, if you like, or a non-maiden.” He replied, “Who is the maiden?” “The daughter of the dearest creature of God to you,” she answered, “Aisha bint Abi Bakr.”…
    She went to Abu Bakr’s house, where she found Umm Ruman, mother of Aisha and said, “O Umm Ruman, what a good thing and a blessing has God brought to you!” She said, “What is that?” Khawlah replied, “The Messenger of God has sent me to ask for Aisha’s hand in marriage on his behalf.”
    The story goes on to describe how Abu Bakr then gave his daughter in marriage when she was 6.
    Note here there is nothing at all about “cementing ties”, between Abu Bakr and Muhammad. Instead, all we see is a match making friend hooking Muhammad up with Aisha. Anyone familiar with Abu Bakr knows that his relationship to Muhammad needed no cementing. He put his life on the line for Muhammad many times and followed him through thick and thin.

    BIBLIOGRAPHY
    Dawood, N. J., “The Koran”, Penguin, London, England, 1995
    Bukhari, Muhammad, “Sahih Bukhari”, Kitab Bhavan, New Delhi, India, 1987, translated by M. Khan
    Muslim, Abu’l-Husain, “Sahih Muslim”, International Islamic Publishing House, Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, 1971, translated by A. Siddiqi
    Abu Dawud, Suliman, “Sunan”, al-Madina, New Delhi, 1985, translated by A. Hasan
    al-Tabari, “The History of al-Tabari”, (Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l-muluk), State University of New York Press 1993
    Encyclopadia of Islam, published by Brill, Leiden, Netherlands
    The Baker Ency. of the Bible
    Hans Wehr Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic, Spoken Language Services, Ithaca, NY, 1976
    Danby, Herbet, “The Mishnah”, Oxford University Press
    Baker Encyclopedia of the Bible, edited by Walter A. Elwell, Baker, Grand Rapids MI, 1997
    “ADOLESCENCE”, by L. Steinberg, pub. by McGraw Hill, 1993
    “ADOLESCENCE – TRANSITION FROM CHILDHOOD TO MATURITY”, by Lambert, Rothschild, Altland, & Green, pub. by Brooks / Cole.

    LUNAR YEARS

    Article 1041 of the Civil Code of the Islamic Republic of Iran states that girls can be engaged before the age of nine, and married at nine: “Marriage before puberty (nine full lunar years for girls) is prohibited. Marriage contracted before reaching puberty with the permission of the guardian is valid provided that the interests of the ward are duly observed.”
    ……………..
    This is a minor point in all this ugliness, but it makes it even worse—the reference is to *lunar* years—not the solar years we use in most of the rest of the world. The lunar year is short—354 days rather than 365. This is why Ramadan wanders around the calendar.
    But it also means these poor girls are *not even nine*. They are eight years and eight months at “nine lunar years”. The idea that a girl has *reached puberty* at just a little over eight and a half years old is grotesque.
    more:
    “(The onset of puberty is considered an appropriate time for a marriage to be consummated.)”
    Of course, this is entirely grotesque in itself.
    Muhammad and the semen stains in his clothes (Bukhari hadith)
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:
    Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
    I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:
    Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:
    I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.
    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.
    Mohammed consumated his ‘marriage’ to Aisha when she was nine, but for three years before that he subjected her to the obscene and degrading practice of mufa’ khathat or thighing, where he rubbed his penis between the tops of her thighs without penetrating, but ejaculated all over his own garments, which he then made her wash. Thighing continues to the present day, because the ‘Perfect Man’ set the example.
    Will any ‘moderate’ Muslim condemn the thighing of pre-pubescent children? Don’t hold your breath!

    HOW TO THIGH & GET HIGH

    Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

    Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.

    According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

    Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

    Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

    Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.”Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

    The inquirer asked the following: ‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’

    After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

    That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers'” (Fatwa No. 31409).

    Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

    • Lucky, did you read my comments well in reply to your comments? I said, if the Hadith is to go by…as ALL Hadiths ARE fake!

      You are a very “intelligent” person and so how could you miss that point? The point here is : Was Muhammad a paedophile? Certainly he was NOT.

      A paedophile is not a person who marries an under-age girl and molests her!

      Besides that, the point is that since all the Muslims emulate and practically follow the Prophet as long as the Sunnah is within the confines of the Quran, the child marriage is NOT sanctioned by the Quran and NO Muslims save for some perverts engage in child marriages which do exist in Hindu and African cultures to date!

      And you have given exemplary Western culture if Muhammad was alive and would have lived in the Western world. You are funny as who told you that the gay and same sex doers are better than any Muslim culture? The Western World has rampant Nudity, Prostitution, highest divorces, blackmail, drug dealers, Child Traffickers and Robberies….every thing done wrong is in the West.

      Muhammad changed all of the above and is an exemplary figure to the World. Just read the Quran with understanding and stop reading the fake Hadiths as ALL Hadiths ARE fake…period!!!!

      • YOU DUMB PLUM ARE A FAKE MOHAMMEDAN:

        QUESTIONS THAT QURANITES HAVE NO GOOD LOGICAL RESPONSES TO
        by
        Bassam Zawadi

        (1) Why don’t we have any record of early Muslims completely rejecting hadith?
        The hadith rejecter might argue back by saying “we don’t blindly follow people; you are committing the appeal to tradition fallacy”.
        However, you answer back that Allah says in the Quran…

        Surah 9:100
        The vanguard (of Islam)- the first of those who forsook (their homes) and of those who gave them aid, and (also) those who follow them in (all) good deeds,- well- pleased is God with them, as are they with Him: for them hath He prepared gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein for ever: that is the supreme felicity.

        In this verse, Allah is saying that the Muhajirin (those who migrated from Mecca to Medina) and the Ansar (the people of Medina) and those righteous people that came after them have been promised heaven.
        Now, how can Allah promise heaven to these people when they are the very same ones who transmitted the hadith to us? As a matter of fact they are the same people that passed the Qur’an down to us. The Quran is passed on to us by “Mutawattir” narrations. Mutawattir narrations are narrations that have been transmitted by so many people that it would be impossible for all of the transmitters to fabricate such a narration. However, we have an enormous amount of Mutawattir hadith. We have a list of Mutawatir hadith http://hadith.al-islam.com/bayan/Index.asp?Lang=ENG&Type=3 that teach things that are not taught in the Quran. How can you reject their authenticity with no objective evidence?

        If we are expected to believe that ALL the Muslims could have corrupted Islam by introducing the Hadith then to maintain consistency we must also conclude that it was very likely for them to have corrupted the Qur’an as well. The Hadith rejecter will respond back by saying that Allah promised to preserve the Qur’an (Surah 15:9) but not the hadith. However, this is circular reasoning. The Hadith rejecter is basically saying “The only evidence that the Qur’an is preserved is that the Qur’an says so.” No objective person will take such an answer seriously.

        The hadith rejecter might also respond back by saying that there were early sects such as the Mu’tazilites that rejected hadith. However, the Mu’tazilites did not reject all hadith, they only rejected AHAD hadith. So the argument still stands that there were no early Muslims that practiced this corrupted understanding of Islam taught by the Quranites.

        If we want to go to heaven we have to be like those people whom God promised heaven to in Surah 9, verse 100 and they sure were not hadith rejecters.
        (2) How do you know how to pray using the Quran alone?
        The Quranites will answer back by saying that prayer has been sanctioned before and that the Prophets that came before the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) used to pray. They say that this also applies to Abraham and that the method of prayer has been passed down unto the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him).

        This weak argument can be refuted in many different ways.

        First, challenge them to show you only one verse from the Qu’ran that says that the method of prayer was passed down from Abraham (peace be upon him) to Muhammad (peace be upon him).
        Secondly, challenge them to prove from the Qu’ran alone that the way the Prophets before the time of Muhammad (peace be upon him) prayed is the same way as we pray today. Just because prayer was sanctioned for them, that doesn’t mean it was the same method of prayer.

        Thirdly, expose their inconsistencies and hypocrisy. They criticize Bukhari for collecting narrations 200 years after the Prophet’s (peace be upon him) death but have no problem accepting methods of prayer being passed down from Abraham to the last Prophet while there is a time span of more than a thousand years between them! They claim that Allah did not promise to preserve the hadith, so challenge them back and ask them to show you where Allah promised to preserve the method of prayer passed down from Abraham to Muhammad (peace be upon them both).
        Fourthly, the Quran condemns the method of prayer that was present in Mecca before Allah revealed the method of prayer to Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him):

        Surah 8:35
        Their prayer at the House (of God) is nothing but whistling and clapping of hands: (Its only answer can be), “Taste ye the penalty because ye blasphemed.”

        So if the method of prayer was passed down, then surely people would have been practicing it.

        Fifthly, God says in the Qur’an…

        Surah 2:239
        (During war and emergency) if you (are in a state of) fear, then (perform the ‘salat’) standing up, (walking), or on horseback. Then, as soon as you have peace, remember Allah in the manner He has taught you which you (previously) did not know.

        God is telling the people to make remembrance (dhikr) of Him the way He taught them which they did not know before. Salat (Prayer) is a form of remembrance:

        Surah 20:14
        Indeed, I am the One _ Allah! There is no god except Me! So obey Me and establish the ‘salat’ (prayers) to remember (li dhikr) Me.

        So we are to pray to Allah the way He taught us. But note that Allah says in the end of Surah 2:239 that this way was not known to the Muslims at that time. If the tradition of prayer was passed down from Abraham’s time then the Muslims would have known how to perform it. However, Allah is saying here that they did not know. So surely they must have been taught, but by whom? Well the verse says that Allah had taught them, but how did Allah teach them? Did He teach them in the Qur’an? I say that He didn’t in the Qur’an and I challenge anyone to use the Qur’an alone to show me how it teaches us to pray the way Muslims pray today.

        Don’t show me verses where the Qur’an says that we should bow down and prostrate. No, show me where the Quran says WHEN we should prostrate and bow down (the order) and what we should say in each position. It is impossible and no one can show us this. We can only conclude that the method of prayer that we implement today as Muslims came from another source besides the Qur’an and that is the authentic Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). Allah taught us how to pray by using the Prophet (peace be upon him) to show us. The Qur’an says that Allah revealed the Quran to us, but then in another verse it says that the Holy Spirit (Gabriel) sent the Qur’an down to us. Is this a contradiction? No, it’s God sending us the Qur’an down but through the agency of the Angel Gabriel. Similarly it is Allah teaching us how to pray, but through the agency of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him).

        You can also challenge the Quranites to show where the Qur’an says how many raka’s we must pray for each prayer. They won’t be able to do so. Some will desperately reply back that the numbers of raka’ts are not important. These kind of silly replies are not even worth responding back to. It’s obvious that you have trapped them.

        (3) How do you know how much Zakah to pay using the Quran alone?
        Every single Muslim since the Prophet’s (peace be upon him) time has agreed that Zakah is 2.5% of one’s annual income. Where did they get this information from? If the Quranite replies back by saying “Well I don’t know that’s not my concern. I only follow Qur’an, not men” then tell him that he is not being objective. Because if certain people deceived ALL the Muslims on issues like this then they could have deceived them by corrupting the Qur’an. So they are not being objective.

        (4) The Quran says that men can beat their wives. But we know according to the hadith that this is meant to be a light beating that inflicts a spiritual punishment and not a harmful physical punishment. What is to stop a man from misinterpreting the Quran and beating his wife severely?

        The Hadith rejecter might answer back by saying that it is obvious that this verse is speaking about a light beating or he may say that the Qur’an orders in other verses that we must treat our wives well.

        However, such an answer is insufficient because a certain individual’s logic could tell him that the Qur’an teaches that it is a general principle to be good to your wife. However there is an exception to that general rule and that exception is if she behaves in a disrespectful way to her husband. What is to stop a person from thinking like this?

        Some may even argue back that beating a wife in this verse could be referring to a strong beating if it is necessary. This is where the interpretation by Quran-Only Muslims could become dangerous. This is where they can misunderstand verses and implement them and it could have horrible consequences.

        (5) It says in the Quran to shorten the prayer when you travel. How long do you have to travel in order to be eligible to have this privilege? How short do you have to cut the prayer?

        Some Quranites may reply back by saying that we should not ask too many questions regarding these details. They might even reply back by comparing you to the Jews that kept asking Moses unnecessary questions after they were told to sacrifice a cow to God.

        However, that analogy would be false because the request to sacrifice a cow was specific and clear. “Sacrifice a cow”, full stop. Everyone knows what a cow means. God didn’t say sacrifice a special cow and then they asked what special meant. No, a cow is a cow. It only has one meaning.
        But here we are told to shorten the prayer. We don’t know by how much we should reduce it. Does this mean that I can shorten my prayer to a mere five seconds? Also, travel could mean different things to different people. Traveling could mean a 30 km distance for someone and it could mean 50 km to someone else. Who is correct? Which standard should we follow?

        (6) The Qur’an says to cut the hand of the thief. Does the word ‘cut’ in the verse mean to cut off or to cut in the sense of making a mark, or could it be metaphorical and mean cutting off the resources of the thief?

        I once received a ridiculous reply from an individual who said that all the interpretations could be correct! Indeed, what a desperate response. If the person you are arguing with was objective and truth-seeking he would clearly see how difficult his position would be.

        (7) The prophecies of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) came true from the hadith, thus proving that there are divine revelations sent down to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) other than the Quran. How do you explain this?
        Some argue that the Prophet (peace be upon him) did not know the unseen; therefore we cannot appeal to these hadith that prophesy the future. They argue their case by quoting verses from the Qur’an such as Surah 7:188 and Surah 46:9. However, no one has ever argued that the Prophet knew these things by HIMSELF. The verses quoted prove that the Prophet (peace be upon him) could not have known the unseen on his own, but that does not mean that God cannot inform him:
        Surah 72:24-28
        “At length, when they see (with their own eyes) that which they are promised,- then will they know who it is that is weakest in (his) helper and least important in point of numbers. Say: ‘I know not whether the (Punishment) which ye are promised is near, or whether my Lord will appoint for it a distant term. He (alone) knows the Unseen, nor does He make any one acquainted with His Mysteries,- Except an apostle whom He has chosen: and then He makes a band of watchers march before him and behind him, That He may know that they have (truly) brought and delivered the Messages of their Lord: and He surrounds (all the mysteries) that are with them, and takes account of every single thing.’

        8) The Qur’an says that we must obey Allah and the Messenger (Surah 3:31-32,132; Surah 4:13-14, 59, 61, 64, 69, 80; Surah 24:56). There are two separate commands here. One is to obey Allah and the other is to obey the Prophet. In order to obey someone, he would need to issue a command. So if we want to obey Allah we have to do so by reading the commands of Allah in the Quran and adhering to them. If we want to obey the Prophet then we have to do so by reading the commands of the Prophet (peace be upon him) in the authentic hadith and adhere to them. Or is there another way?
        Some hadith rejecters claim that the command to obey the Prophet (peace be upon him) was only in regard to his contemporaries. However, there is no evidence for these claims. The Quran is supposed to benefit all of mankind. How do we benefit from this command especially since there are several verses regarding it?

        Some other hadith rejecters claim that “obeying the Messenger” means to obey the message that he came with. So basically to “obey the messenger” means to follow the Qur’an. However, this is a weak argument because the Qur’an clearly separates obeying the Qur’an and the Messenger:

        Surah 4:61
        When it is said to them: “Come to what God hath revealed, and to the Apostle”: Thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust.

        Notice that it is said to the disbelievers to come to what God has revealed (Qur’an) AND to the Messenger. So people are to come to two different things for guidance, not only one.

        • Lucky, For your kind information, I am NOT a Muhammadan!

          The Quran is the constitution of Islam. None of the Hadiths forms any part of the Sheria Law in any of the Islamic countries. Does that surprise you?

          Hadiths are fake narrations written by some Persians of the likes of Bukhari and his cronies to undermine Islam! They are ALL fake.

          For clear principles of good ethics and morals read Quran with positive light otherwise believe in the principle of BE GOOD, DO GOOD!!!!

          • IF YOU’RE NOT A MUHAMMADAN, THEN WHAT ARE YOU, A BAHIA?

            WHERE DO YOU FIND IN THE QURAN TO PRAY 5 TIMES?

            WHERE DO YOU FIND IN THE QURAN TO CIRCUMCISE?

            WHERE DO YOU FIND IN THE QURAN TO WEAR HIJAB, BURQA?

            WHERE DO YOU FIND IN THE QURAN HOW MUCH ZAKAH TO PAY?

      • Lucky, you poop…stop abusing and insulting those who visit your site…even if you are bankrupt :

        You said : “They therefore believe that there is no separation between church and state and the state’s laws are heavily based on Islamic teachings. Because of this strict Islamic culture, women in Saudi Arabia are treated and acknowledged very differently than the women who live in the west”.

        Refer to your words : “…no separation between CHURCH and state..”. What Church Laws is the cretin referring to, in Saudi Arabia???

        Also, refer to : “women in Saudi Arabia are treated and acknowledged very differently than the women who live in the west”. That is true and that is why you will find 98% of the world’s prostitutes in non-Islamic countries…nincompoop!

        • Lucky, again you have disabled your “Reply” icon. Why?

          My understanding is this: Sunnah is the practical following which the general Umma…the followers of Islam..the believers got from the past generation and them from their past gen upto the time of the Prophet, who showed physically and imparted that mode of prayers, fasting, Adhan, Zakaat and pilgrimage to his followers. That tradition is based on the verses of the Quran and should be within the precinct of the commandments of the Quran.

          None of the Hadiths teach that!!!!!

          • OH YOU DUMB, STUPID, SCUMMY, CRETIN BUM,

            THE COSMIC JOKE

            YOU DON’T NEED TO KNOW ARABIC TO REALIZE THAT THE QURAN IS A “COSMIC” JOKE

            SO THIS IS ALLAH’S PERFECT BOOK?

            “The Qur’an escapes from the hearts of men faster than a runaway camel.”
            The present text of the Koran, which all Muslims accept as the only non-falsified holy book, was collected 15-20 years after the death of Muhammad in the time of the Caliph Uthman who ordered all previous collections to be burned.

            But you don’t have to dig very deep to find the truth. Even a cursory reading of the Qur’an is sufficient to prove that it is a fraud. There is no way the creator of the universe wrote a book devoid of context, without chronology or intelligent transitions. Such a creative spirit wouldn’t need to plagiarize. He would know history and science and thus wouldn’t have made such a fool of himself. The God who created man wouldn’t deceive him or lead him to hell as Allah does.

            Nor would he order men to terrorize, mutilate, rob, enslave, and slaughter the followers of other Scriptures he claims he revealed, wiping them out to the last. One doesn’t need a scholastic review of the Qur’anic text to disprove its veracity. It destroys itself quite nicely.
            Tradition tells us that Muhammad had not foreseen his death, and so he had made no preparations for gathering his revelations. He left it up to his followers to sift through the conflicting versions.

            There is not a SINGLE idea in the Quran that has not been plagiarized, pirated, plundered or perverted from the belief of others! The only new items in the Quran are the enormous amounts of hate, war, torture & Hellish verses that permeate through its pages.
            Mohammedanism is the Cult of Mohammed & both Quran & Hadithss instruct his followers to slavishly emulate his deeds, thoughts, manner & ideas. This is Cultism.

            Islam provides only one prime source of information on Muhammad and the formation of Islam written within two centuries of the time he lived and it was conceived. Ishaq’s Sira, or Biography, stands alone—a singular and tenuous thread connecting us to a very troubled man and time.

            Over the next two hundred years, other Hadith Collections were compiled by the likes of Tabari, Bukhari, and Muslim.

            Their assemblages of oral reports, or Traditions, were said to have been inspired by Allah. They purport to convey Muhammad’s words and example. They also explain the Qur’an—a book so deficient in context and chronology, it can only be understood when seen through the eyes of the Sunnah writers. Their message is all that Muslims have. Together, the Sunnah and Qur’an are Islam.

            Bragging one day, Muhammad called his surahs a miracle:

            Bukhari:V6B61N504 “Muhammad said, ‘Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed. But what I have been given is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets.'”

            If the Qur’an was his only “miracle,” why would he leave it in such horrid condition? I believe the answer is clear.

            Muhammad knew his recitals had been nothing more than a figment of his less-than-admirable imagination, situational scriptures designed to satiate his cravings. Preserving these recitals would only serve to incriminate him, as this Hadith suggests.

            Muslim: C24B20N4609 “The Messenger said: ‘Do not take the Qur’an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lest it would fall into the hands of the enemy.’ Ayyub, one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters, said: ‘The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.'”

            A number of Bukhari Hadith suggest that Muhammad’s companions tried to remember what they could of what he had said, but there was a problem. Like today, those who knew the Qur’an were militants. So Abu Bakr feared that large portions would be forgotten. The best Muslims were dying on the battlefield subduing fellow Arabs. In one battle alone, most of the Qur’an’s most knowledgeable reciters were lost, and many Qur’anic passages along with them.

            Bukhari:V6B60N201 “Zaid bin Thabit, the Ansari said, ‘Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Muhammad’s Companions were killed). Umar was present with Bakr. “The people have suffered heavy casualties at Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among those who can recite the Qur’an on other battlefields. A large part of the Qur’an may be lost unless you collect it.” I replied to Umar, “How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?” Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal.’ Zaid bin Thabit added, ‘Umar was sitting with Abu Bakr and was speaking (to) me. “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness. You used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript).” By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would have been easier for me than the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?”

            Zaid declared that collecting the Qur’an’s surahs would be an impossible task. He said that it would be easier to move mountains than to turn Muhammad’s string of oral recitals into a book. The reason for this rather troubling statement is obvious: Zaid’s search for Qur’anic passages forced him to rely upon carvings on the leg or thigh bones of dead animals, as well as palm leaves, skins, mats, stones, and bark. But for the most part, he found nothing better than the fleeting memories of the prophet’s Companions, many of whom were dead or dying. In other words, the Qur’an, like the Hadith, is all hearsay.
            There were no Muslims who had memorized the entire Qur’an, otherwise the collection would have been a simple task. Had there been individuals who knew the Qur’an, Zaid would only have had to write down what they dictated. Instead, Zaid was overwhelmed by the assignment, and was forced to “search” for the passages from men who believed that they had memorized certain segments and then compare what he heard to the recollection of others. Therefore, even the official Islamic view of things, the one recorded in their scripture, is hardly reassuring.

            Worse still, the Muslim chosen for this impossible task was the one in the best position to plagiarize the Torah and Talmud. Moreover, it’s obvious he did. Remember:

            Tabari VII:167 “In this year, the Prophet commanded Zayd bin Thabit to study the Book of the Jews, saying, ‘I fear that they may change my Book.'”
            the worse it gets.

            Bukhari:V6B61N511 “Zaid bin Thabit said, ‘I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi but I could not find them with anyone other than him. They were: ‘Verily there has come to you an Apostle from amongst yourselves.'” [9:128]

            This is incriminating. The 9th surah was the second to last revealed. If only one person could remember it, there is no chance those revealed twenty-five years earlier were retained. Furthermore, this Tradition contradicts the most highly touted Islamic mantra: Most Muslims contend Uthman, not Bakr, ordered the collection of the Qur’an a decade later. And who knows what version they finally committed to paper, if in fact they ever did?

            Bukhari:V6B61N513: “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Gabriel [whom Muhammad said had 600 wings] recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.'”

            SO THERE WERE AT LEAST 7 QUR’ANS

            THE QU’RAN CHALLENGE!

            • In Bukhari’s Hadith we find a sea of disturbing and contradictory claims regarding the compilation of Allah’s book. There were differing versions, even in Muhammad’s day:

            Then Abdallah came to him, and he learned what was altered and abrogated.” This is reasonably clear. The Hadith says that portions of the Qur’an were conflicting, changed, and cancelled.

            WHY QURAN WAS WRITTEN DOWN

            • Ibn Abi Dawud, Kitab al-Masahif—Many (of the passages) of the Qur’an that were sent down were known by those who died on the day of Yamama . . . but they were not known (by those who) survived them, nor were they written down, nor had Abu Bakr, Umar or Uthman (by that time) collected the Qur’an, nor were they found with even one (person) after them.

            THE REMAINDER QURAN

            Abu Bakr decided that it was time to gather what remained of the Qur’an in order to prevent more from being lost, and he appointed Zaid ibn Thabit to this task. After Zaid completed his codex around 634 AD, it remained in Abu Bakr’s possession until his death, when it was passed on to Caliph Umar. When Umar died, it was given to Hafsa, a widow of Muhammad. (For a fuller account see Sahih al-Bukhari 4986.)

            THE “PERFECT” QURAN IS MISSING

            When Ibn Umar—son of the second Muslim caliph—heard people declaring that they knew the entire Qur’an, he said to them: “Let none of you say, ‘I have learned the whole of the Koran,’ for how does he know what the whole of it is, when much of it has disappeared? Let him rather say, ‘I have learned what is extant thereof'” (Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an).

            UTHMAN’S QURAN

            During Caliph Uthman’s reign, approximately 19 years after the death of Muhammad, disputes arose concerning the correct recitation of the Qur’an. Uthman ordered that Hafsa’s copy of the Qur’an, along with all known textual materials, should be gathered together so that an official version might be compiled. Zaid ibn Thabit, Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Sa’id bin Al-As, and Abdur-Rahman bin Harith worked diligently to construct a revised text of the Qur’an.

            Bukhari:V4B56N709 “Uthman called Zaid, Abdallah, Said, and Abd-Rahman. They wrote the manuscripts of the Qur’an in the form of a book in several copies. Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons, ‘If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur’an, then write it in the language of the Quraysh, as the Qur’an was revealed in their language.’ So they acted accordingly.”

            Because there was such confusion, Uthman ordered competing versions to be burned. But by destroying the evidence, he destroyed the Qur’an’s credibility. Now all Muslims have is wishful thinking.

            WHO BURNT THE FIRST QURANS?

            When it was finished, “Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt” (Sahih al-Bukhari 4987). The Qur’an we have today is descended from the Uthmanic codex.

            ZAID’S QURAN REJECTED

            Muhammad once told his followers to “Learn the recitation of the Qur’an from four: from Abdullah bin Masud—he started with him—Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b” (Sahih al-Bukhari 3808). Interestingly, Ibn Masud (first on Muhammad’s list) held that the Qur’an should only have 111 chapters (today’s version has 114 chapters), and that chapters 1, 113, and 114 shouldn’t have been included in the Qur’an.

            FLAWED QURAN

            Due to these disputes among Muhammad’s hand-picked reciters, Muslims are faced with a dilemma. If Muslims say that the Qur’an we have today has been perfectly preserved, they must say that Muhammad was horrible at choosing scholars, since he selected men who disagreed with today’s text. If, on the other hand, Muslims say that their prophet would know whom to pick regarding Islam’s holiest book, they must conclude that the Qur’an we have today is flawed!

            2 CHAPTERS MISSING FROM THE “PERFECT” QURAN

            One of Muhammad’s companions, Abu Musa, supported this claim when he said that the early Muslims forgot two surahs (chapters) due to laziness:
            Sahih Muslim 2286

            THE PART THE GOAT EAT

            Aisha also tells us that individual verses of the Qur’an disappeared, sometimes in very interesting ways:
            Sunan ibn Majah 1944—It was narrated that Aishah said: “The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed, and the paper was with me under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep/goat came in and ate it.”
            The verses on stoning and breastfeeding an adult not in the Qur’an today.

            MISSING PASSAGES

            We know further that large sections of certain chapters came up missing. For instance, Muhammad’s wife Aisha said that roughly two-thirds of Surah 33 was lost:
            Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an—A’isha . . . said, “Surat al-Ahzab (xxxiii) used to be recited in the time of the Prophet with two hundred verses, but when Uthman wrote out the codices he was unable to procure more of it than there is in it today [i.e. 73 verses].”

            • Sahih al-Bukhari 5005—Umar said, “Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an), yet we leave some of what he recites.” Ubayy says, “I have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Messenger and will not leave it for anything whatever.”

            • But Ibn Masud wasn’t the only one of Muhammad’s trusted teachers who disagreed with Zaid’s Qur’an. Ubayy ibn Ka’b was Muhammad’s best reciter and one of the only Muslims to collect the materials of the Qur’an during Muhammad’s lifetime. Yet Ibn Ka’b believed that Zaid’s Qur’an was missing two chapters! Later Muslims were therefore forced to reject some of Ibn Ka’b’s recitation:

            • Ibn Masud advised Muslims to reject Zaid’s Qur’an and to keep their own versions—even to hide them so that they wouldn’t be confiscated by the government! He said:
            Jami at-Tirmidhi 3104—”O you Muslim people! Avoid copying the Mushaf and recitation of this man. By Allah! When I accepted Islam he was but in the loins of a disbelieving man”—meaning Zaid bin Thabit—and it was regarding this that Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “O people of Al-Iraq! Keep the Musahif that are with you, and conceal them.”

            • Because of this (along with hundreds of other textual differences), Ibn Masud went so far as to call the final edition of the Qur’an a deception! He said, “The people have been guilty of deceit in the reading of the Qur’an. I like it better to read according to the recitation of him [i.e. Muhammad] whom I love more than that of Zayd Ibn Thabit” (Ibn Sa’d, Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir, Vol. 2, p. 444).

            THE BOOK FROM HELL:
            DEMONS LOVE LISTENING TO THE QURAN

            And Allaah revealed other aayahs in a separate soorah, where He says:
            “Say (O Muhammad): “It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number) of jinn listened (to this Qur’aan). They said: ‘Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur’aan)!” [al-Jinn 72:1]

            MUHAMMAD HAD A DEVIL COMPANION WHO BECAME A MUSLIM

            Even the Prophet had a shaytaan with him, his constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn, in the hadeeth which says that the Prophet said:
            “There is no one among you but he has with him a constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn and a constant companion from among the angels.” They said, “You too, O Messenger of Allaah?” He said, “Me too, but Allaah has helped me against him (the devil-companion) and he has become Muslim.”

            MUHAMMAD CREATED THE QURAN

            The Quran was created by Muhammad, a conquering warlord, as a manual for oppressing his enemies. He knew that religion could be used as a powerful psychological tool, both to gain followers and to oppress enemies. But if you read the many, many explicitly violent passages in the Quran, you will see that it was not written by a holy man:
            Quran (5:33) — “The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement”
            Qur’an (22:19-22) — “These twain (the believers and the disbelievers) are two opponents who contend concerning their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them; boiling fluid will be poured down on their heads. Whereby that which is in their bellies, and their skins too, will be melted; And for them are hooked rods of iron. Whenever, in their anguish, they would go forth from thence they are driven back therein and (it is said unto them): Taste the doom of burning.”
            Qur’an (33:61) — “Accursed, they will be seized wherever found and slain with a (fierce) slaughter.”

            And that’s just a few examples!

            Here are a few more examples:

            Quran (8:12) — “I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them”
            Quran (2:191-193) — “And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution [of Muslims] is worse than slaughter [of non-believers]…and fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah.”
            Quran (4:89) — “They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize

            Imperfect Qur’an

            Another reason why the Qur’an fails the criteria as “the word of a perfect God” is because of the imperfections within the Qur’an. The Qur’an is riddled with literary contradictions, scientific errors, and historical inaccuracies.

            An imperfect literary style is used in the Qur’an.

            On the whole, while many parts of the Qur’an undoubtedly have considerable rhetorical power, even over an unbelieving reader, the book, aesthetically considered, is by no means a first-rate performance. …let us look at some of the more extended narratives. It has already been noticed how vehement and abrupt they are where they ought to be characterized by epic repose. Indispensable links, both in expression and in the sequence of events, are often omitted, so that to understand these histories is sometimes far easier for us than for those who learned them first, because we know most of them from better sources. Along with this, there is a great deal of superfluous verbiage; and nowhere do we find a steady advance in the narration. Contrast, in these respects, “the most beautiful tale,” the history of Joseph (xii.), and its glaring improprieties, with the story in Genesis, so admirably executed in spite of some slight discrepancies. Similar faults are found in the non-narrative portions of the Qur’an. The connection of ideas is extremely loose, and even the syntax betrays great awkwardness. Anancloutha are of frequent occurrence, and cannot be explained as conscious literary devices. Many sentences begin with a “when” or “on the day when,” which seem to hover in the air, so that the commentators are driven to supply a “think of this” or some ellipsis. Again, there is no great literary skill evinced in the frequent and needless harping on the same words and phrases; in xviii., for example, “till that” (hatta idha) occurs no fewer than eight times. Muhammad, in short, is not in any sense a master of style.

            Nöldeke, Theodor. “The Qur’an,” Sketches from Eastern History. Trans. J.S. Black. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1892.

            Plagiarism in Muhammad’s Time

            The Qur’an tells us that Muhammad’s critics caught him plagiarizing traditions, folklore, and Jewish and Christian scripture. Examples:

            We have heard this (before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these: these are nothing but tales of the ancients” (8:31). “Such things have been promised to us and to our fathers before! They are nothing but tales of the ancients!” (23:83)

            ZOROASTRIANS TRADITIONS

            In regard to the Islamic versions of heaven, a paradise, plagiarism from non-Abrahamic beliefs is also evident.

            None of this, of course, can be found in the Jewish or Christian Scriptures, but it is in the writings of the Zoroastrians of Persia, who were a considerable presence in the areas around the Persian Empire before the advent of Islam. According to historian W. St. Clair Tisdall, who did pioneering work on these questions in his monograph “The Sources of Islam,” which he later expanded into a book, and in his other writings, “The books of the Zoroastrians and Hindus… bear the most extraordinary likeness to what we find in the Koran and Hadith.

            Thus in Paradise we are told of ‘houris having fine black eyes,’ and again of ‘houris with large black eyes, resembling pearls hidden in their shells.’… The name houry too is derived from an Avesta or Pehlavi Source, as well as jinn for genii, and bihisht (Paradise), signifying in Avestic ‘the better land.’ We also have very similar tales in the old Hindu writings, of heavenly regions with their boys and girls resembling the houris and ghilman of the Koran.
            Source: The Truth About Muhammad by Robert Spencer (2006)

            DIFFERENT QUR’ANS IN MUHAMMAD’S TIME

            Islamic sources tell us that Muhammad’s followers would argue because Muhammad provided contradicting versions of the Qur’an. A notable example appears in Bulhari’s Hadith:

            Umar ibn Khattab [the second Caliph] said, ‘I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan ["Al-Furqan," the title of the 25th surah, has no meaning in any language.] during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished, and then I seized him by the collar. “Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You are lying. Allah’s Apostle taught me in a different way this very Surah which I have heard you reciting.” So I led him to Muhammad. “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me.” The Prophet said, “Hisham, recite!” So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Then the Prophet said, “Recite, Umar!” So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way, too.” He added, “The Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you.” (Bukhari:V6B61N561)

            DEVOID OF CONTEXT

            The Qur’an in itself as a source for anything is devoid of context and thus arbitrary. Being devoid of context and any understanding, how can it be understood as the word of God?
            We do not have material in the Qur’an to compose a biography of Muhammad because the book is a disjointed discourse, a pastiche [imitation, parody] of divine monologues that can be assembled into a homily [lecture, sermon] or perhaps a catechism [snippets of dogma] but that reveals little or nothing about the life of Muhammad and his contemporaries…. The Qur’an give us no assurance that its words and sentiments are likely to be authentic in the light of the context they were delivered and in the manner of their transmission. There are no clues as to when or where or why these particular words were being uttered…. The Qur’an is of no use whatsoever as an independent source for reconstructing the life of Muhammad. The Qur’an is not terribly useful even for reconstructing the Meccan milieu much less the life of the man who uttered its words; it is a text without context.

            Source: Jay Smith, “Is the Qur’an the Word of God?”, 1995

            THE QUR’AN IS A BOOK OF MYTHS, FABLES AND FAIRY TALES

            Do your research!

            The Qur’an is a revised counterfeit of 6th century polytheism, composed of previously existing pagan beliefs, practices and fairy tales.

            For example:

            The Qur’an says men were turned into apes because they broke the Sabbath. This was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The Quran repeats fanciful Arabian fables as if they were true.

            “Arabic legends about the fabulous jinns fill its pages” (G.G. Pfander, Balance of Truth, pp. 283).

            “The story of the she-camel who leapt out of a rock and became a prophet was known long before Muhammad” (Qur’an, Suras 7:73-77,85; 91:14; 54:29).

            The story of an entire village of people who were turned into apes because they broke the Sabbath by fishing was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Qur’an, Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The gushing 12 springs story found in Qur’an, Sura 2:60 comes from pre-Islamic legends.

            In what is called the “Rip Van Winkle” story, seven men and their animals slept for 309 years in a cave and then woke up perfectly fine (Qur’an, Sura 18:9-26)! This legend is found in Greek and Christian fables as well as Arabian lore.

            The fable of the pieces of four dead, cut-up birds getting up and flying was well known in Muhammad’s time (Qur’an, Sura 2:260).

            It is also clear that Muhammad used such pre-Islamic literature as the Saba Moallaqat of Imra’ul Cays in his composition of Qur’an, Suras 21:96; 29:31,46; 37:59; 54:1, and 93:1.

            Many of the stories in the Quran come from the Jewish Talmud, the Midrash, and many apocryphal works.

            This was pointed out by Abraham Geiger in 1833, and further documented by another Jewish scholar, Dr. Abraham Katsh, of New York University, in 1954 (The Concise Dictionary of Islam, p. 229;

            Jomier, The Bible and the Quran — Henry Regency Co., Chicago, 1959, 59ff; Sell, Studies, pp. 163ff.; Guillaume, Islam, p. 13).

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 3:35-37 is the fanciful book called The Protevangelion’s James the Lesser.

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 87:19 is the Testament of Abraham.

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 27:17-44 is the Second Targum of Esther.

            The fantastic tale that God made a man “die for a hundred years” with no ill effects on his food, drink, or donkey was a Jewish fable (Qur’an Sura 2:259ff.).

            The idea that Moses was resurrected and other material came from the Jewish Talmud (Qur’an, Sura 2:55, 56, 67).

            • The story in Qur’an, Sura 5:30,31 can also be found in pre-Islamic works from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer, the Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziah and the Targum of Jerusalem.

            The tale of Abraham being delivered from Nimrod’s fire came from the Midrash Rabbah (see Qur’an, Suras 21:51-71; 29:16, 17; 37:97,98). It must be also pointed out that Nimrod and Abraham did not live at the same time.

            Muhammad was always mixing people together in the Quran who did not live at the same time.

            The non-biblical details of the visit of the Queen of Sheba (Saba) in Qur’an, Sura 27:20-44 came from the Second Targum of the Book of Esther.

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 2:102 is no doubt the Midrash Yalkut (chapter 44).

            The story found in Qur’an, Sura 7:171 of God lifting up Mount Sinai and holding it over the heads of the Jews as a threat to squash them if they rejected the law came from the Jewish book Abodah Sarah.

            • The making of the golden calf in the wilderness, in which the image jumped out of the fire fully formed and actually mooed (Qur’an Suras 7:148; 20:88), came from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer.

            • The seven heavens and hells described in the Quran came from the Zohar and the Hagigah.

            • Muhammad utilized the Testament of Abraham to teach that a scale or balance will be used on the day of judgment to weigh good and bad deeds in order to determine whether one goes to heaven or hell (Qur’an, Suras 42:17; 101:6-9).

            The Quran Was Not Preserved

            “We have sent down the Quran and surely We will protect” — The Quran 15:9
            Surat Al-Ĥijr (The Rocky Tract) – سورة الحجر

            Sahih International

            Indeed, it is We who sent down the Qur’an and indeed, We will be its guardian.

            INTRODUCTION

            Most Muslims are familiar with the above verse from the Quran, which they consider as the concrete proof that the Quran is perfectly preserved. The verse is clear; Allah pledges to protect his book from corruption, which provides Muslims with a much needed assurance that their holy book is reliable. Such assurance was necessary to Muslims whose confidence in the divine scriptures was shaken after the Quran’s repeated accusations to other nations of tampering with their own scriptures.

            Muslims are taught that preservation of the Quran is an accepted fact that distinguishes Islam from the rest. The claim aims to make the Quran stand out as the only true divine book in the procession of mankind today. The Muslims’ claim is a big lie that has proved to be a very successful selling point to converts who often refer to the Quran in that sense.

            It is not advisable to question the authenticity of the Quran with Muslims unless you are sure of their relative tolerance. The Muslims clouded minds quickly moves into circular logic such as:

            “Of course, every word in the Quran is preserved as Allah revealed it to his prophet, this is an absolute fact because Allah vowed to protect his book from any corruption”

            It would be a struggle to try to point out that a statement in the Quran can not be accepted as a proof of its authenticity.

            From a scientific point of view, the Quran and Islam wouldn’t stand a chance if subjected to proper historical scrutiny (1). Mohammed’s birth and life, the Quran and the beginning of Islam are all shrouded with a thick coat of vagueness and obscurity. But this article discredits the Islamic claim on the basis of the accepted Islamic history.

            HOW THE QUR’AN WAS PRESERVED

            As all Muslims know, the Quran was not Allah’s first book; a few others were revealed centuries before the Quran. None of those scriptures survived to our day because they were tampered with by the very people to whom they were revealed. Fourteen hundreds years ago, Allah decided conclusively to reveal a scripture, once and for all, which He called the Quran, and vowed to protect it from corruption.

            We do not know the reasons why people tampered with the earlier scriptures. Did they gain anything by deliberately making changes to Allah’s words? Why they did not fear Allah, especially with all the stories in those scriptures, about Allah’s punishments to those who dared to disobey Him. We also do not know why Allah allowed his books to be tampered with. Even human writers do not allow any changes to their works.
            As Allah pledges to protect the Quran, one would think that He would create the ideal conditions for His revelation along with man-proof measures to safeguard the Quran. Well, it doesn’t look to us that way. On the contrary, it looks as if Allah made every effort to make the Quran disappear, even before its revelation was completed.

            Let us examine the circumstances of the Quranic revelation:

            The Nation

            The Quran was revealed in the seventh century to the Arabs, one of the most illiterate nations of the time. It was the Arabs first ever book. Before the Quran the Arabs never authored a book and had no idea how books look like or how to handle them. Revealing the Quran to the Arabs sets the scene for mistakes of all kinds.

            THE TIMING

            The Quran was revealed before the Arabic script was fully developed. The Arabic script was not yet suitable for writing anything with significance because many letters shared the same appearance. The script problem was only solved, decades after Mohammed’s death, by adding dots to the script. It is only fair to wonder why Allah rushed the Quran before the Arabic script was well developed.

            It looks strange that the Arabs used the same script for multiple letters. But before the Quran, the Arabs only managed to write a few pieces of poetry. Reading the script served as a reminder for the reader of what they already knew by heart. As a matter of fact, the Arabic script still suffers of a similar problem in our time.

            There are many Arabic words (not letters) that share exactly the same appearance, even after adding the dots. It is usually left for the reader to work out, from the context, the proper pronunciation of a particular word. To distinguish those words from each other, printing has to include the diacritical marks (like fat-ha, kasra, and damma ), which the Arabs started to use more than a century after Mohammed’s death. Although used in the Quran, the diacritical marks are rarely used in every day printing of ordinary books or newspapers because they make the words cluttered and printing more demanding.

            THE ILLERATE RECEIVER

            At the time of the Quranic revelations, there were some Arabs who were educated enough to be able to read and write. Out of all the Arabs, Allah appointed Mohammed, an illiterate person, to be in charge of the Quran. This is like appointing an illiterate person to be in charge of editing an important newspaper.
            THE SCRIBES

            Mohammed had some scribes working for him in Medina. After a revelation, Mohammed would ask whoever was available of those scribes to write the revealed verse/verses. The scribe service was not available to Mohammed when he was still a weak person with only a handful of followers in Mecca. Therefore, it is fair to assume that the Meccan verses, over one third of the Quran, were not written immediately by scribes.
            Being an illiterate person, Mohammed had no means to check the work of the scribes for errors that could have been made accidentally or on purpose. Being trustworthy himself is meaningless if Mohammed had to leave the work to be completed by ordinary people without supervision.

            THE STORY OF IBN ABU AL SARH:

            This is a very important and very little known story about the Quran. Muslim scholars make every effort to tuck it away and keep it out of sight of ordinary Muslims.
            In short: Abdulla Ibn Abu Al Sarh was one of the scribes in Medina. Once Mohammed dictated to him a verse that has one of the common endings like, aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem. When Ibn Abu Al Sarh reached the end of the verse he double checked with Mohammed: “Oh prophet of Allah, is it hakeem aleem?” to which Mohammed said ‘yes, it is’. Ibn Abu Al Sarh became suspicious because he thought it was aleem khabeer. Ibn Abu Al Sarh decided to test Mohammed in future verses and noticed that Mohammed accepts his suggestions of aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem or other endings that do not distort the meaning.

            Ibn Abu Al Sarh concluded that Mohammed was not a prophet but an impostor. He denounced Islam and defected to Mecca and told the Quraysh of what happened. Mohammed became very angry and vowed to kill him once he conquers Mecca, which he was preparing for. When Mohammed conquered Mecca, Ibn Abu Al Sarh was arrested but was saved from the death sentence by Uthman, his brother in breast feeding. Ibn Abu Al Sarh survived and had a successful career under the Umayad dynasty, which speaks volumes of the faith of the Umayads!

            We do not know which verses were scribed by Ibn Abu Al Sarh, but we know that at least those verses were not accurate!

            THE MATERIALS

            The technology necessary for writing was not well developed in Arabia. The scribes used primitive ink and perishable material to accomplish their work. Consequently, by the time Mohammed died, some verses were unreadable or completely missing from the Quran. According to Aysha, Mohammed’s wife, she used to keep the stoning verse under her bed, but it was eaten by a ‘dajen’ (chicken or domestic animal!)

            INSPECTION

            Until Mohammed’s death, nobody inspected the work of the scribes, which was left to gather dust until after Mohammed’s death. The moment of truth came about two decades later when Caliph Uthman appointed a committee to start the project of collecting the Quran. Only then the discrepancies in the various writings came to light. Uthman’s solution was to burn all existing copies and keep only the formal five copies which were produced by his committee.

            Many leading Muslims refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender their own to be destroyed because they believed theirs were the accurate ones. Ibn Massoud, a sahabi whose knowledge of the Quran was renowned and commended by Mohammed, was one of those Muslims who refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender his personal, presumably accurate, collection.

            ABDULLAH BIN MASUD’S KNOWLEDGE OF QUR’AN
            Abdullah bin Masud was one of the best reciters, of the Qur’an among the companions of Muhammad and understood it better than them all. He was therefore the most knowledgeable on the Shari’ah.
            Nothing can illustrate this better than the story of the man who came to Umar Ibn al-Khattab as he was standing on the plain of Arafat and said:
            ‘I have come, O Amir al-Mumineen, from Kufa where I left a man filling copies of the Qur’aan from memory.’ Umar became very angry and paced up and down beside his camel, fuming.
            ‘Who is he?’ he asked. ‘Abdullah Ibn Masood,’ replied the man. Umar’s anger evaporated and his composure returned.
            ‘By Allah, I don’t know of any person left who is more qualified in this matter than he is,’ exclaimed Umar.
            “One night the Messenger of Allah was having a very learned discussion with Abdullah Ibn Masood. I was with them. When the Prophet left, we left with him also and as we passed through the mosque, there was a man standing in Prayer whom we did not recognise. The Prophet stood and listened to him, then turned to us and said, “Whoever wants to read the Qur’aan as fresh as when it was revealed, then let him read according to the recitation of Abdullah Ibn Masood.”
            “I said to myself, I should go to Abdullah Ibn Masood straight away and tell him the good news of the Prophet’s ensuring acceptance of his supplications. I went and did so but found that Ahmed had gone before me and conveyed the good news to him already.”
            In another Hadith, the Prophet said, “Learn the Qur’aan from four people, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Salim Maula Abi Huzaifah, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Muaz Ibn Jabal.” The Prophet has also said, “Read the Qur’aan in the same manner as Abdullah Ibn Masood teaches.”
            The most popular and widely read Qiraat is that of Imaam Hafs. He relates from Imaam Aasim Kufi and he in turn relates from Abu Abdur Rahman Abdullah Ibn Habib As-Sulmiyi, who relates from Uthman Ibn Affan, Ali Ibn Talib, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Zaid Ibn Thaabit. They all, in turn, relate directly from the Prophet.
            Abdullah Ibn Masood attained such a knowledge of the Qur’an that he would say, “By Him besides Whom there is no Allah, no verse of the book of Allah has been revealed without my knowing where it was revealed and the circumstances of its revelation. By Allah, if I know there was anyone who knew more of the Book of Allah, I will do whatever is in my power to be with him.
            Abdullah was not exaggerating in what he said about himself. Once Umar Ibn al-Khattab met a caravan on one of his journeys as caliph. It was pitch dark and the caravan could not be seen properly. Umar ordered someone to hail the caravan. It happened that Abdullah Ibn Masood was in it.
            Q: “From where do you come?” asked Umar. “From a deep valley,” came the reply from Abdullah Ibn Masood, concealed by the darkness of night. A: “And where are you going?” asked Umar. “To the ancient house,” came the reply, (a Qur’anic expression – al-bayt al-atiq.)
            “There is a learned person (alim) among them,” said Umar Ibn al-Khattab. He commanded that learned questions be asked of this alim, (Abdullah Ibn Masood):
            Q: “Which part of the Qur’aan is the greatest?” A: “Allah. There is no Deity except Him, the Living, the Self-subsisting. Neither slumber overtakes Him nor sleep,” replied the stranger with the caravan, quoting the Ayat al-Kursi (the verse of the Throne)”
            Q: “Which part of the Qur’aan is the most clear on justice?” A: “Allah commands what is just and fair, the feeding of relatives.”
            Q: “What it the most profound of the Qur’aan?” A: “Whoever does an atoms weight of good shall see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil shall see it.”
            Q: “Which part of the Qur’aan gives believers the greatest hope?” A: “Say, O my servants who have wasted their resources, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. He is the Forgiving, the Compassionate.”
            Thereupon Umar asked, “Is Abdullah Ibn Masood among you?”
            Yes, by Allah, the men in the caravan replied.
            The Prophet had always desired to make Ibn Masood a leader of men, as it is clear from the following words of the Prophet, “If I was to make anyone a leader over someone without consulting anyone, I would make Ibn Masood a leader.”
            Abdullah Ibn Masood
            Introduction
            Abdullah Ibn Masood was of the tribe of Banu Huzail and was also the sworn ally of Banu Zahra. When he was still a youth, not yet past the age of puberty, he used to roam the mountain trails of Makkah far away from people, tending the flocks of a Quraish chieftain, Uqbah Ibn Muayt. People called him ‘Ibn Umm Abd’, the son of the mother of a slave. His real name was Abdullah and his fathers name was Masood.
            The youth had heard the news of the Prophet whom had appeared among his people but he did not attach any importance to it both because of his age and because he was usually far away from Makkan society. It was his habit to leave with the flock of Uqbah early in the morning and not return until nightfall.
            One day while tending the flocks, Abdullah saw two men, middle-aged and of dignified bearing, coming towards him from a distance. They were obviously very thirsty and tired. They came up to him, greeted him and said, ‘Young man, milk one of these sheep for us that we may quench our thirst and recover our strength.’
            ‘I cannot,’ replied the young man. ‘The sheep are not mine. I am only responsible for looking after them.’
            The two men did not argue with him. In fact, despite their thirst, they were extremely pleased at his honest reply. The two men were the blessed Prophet himself and his companion, Abu Bakr Siddiq . They had gone out on that day to the mountains of Makkah to escape the violent persecution of the Quraish.
            The young man in turn was impressed with the Prophet and his companion and soon became quite attached to them.
            Acceptance Of Islam
            It was not long before Abdullah Ibn Masood became a Muslim and offered to be in the service of the Prophet . The Prophet agreed and from that day, the fortunate Abdullah Ibn Masood gave up tending sheep in exchange for looking after the needs of the blessed Prophet . He was the sixth man to accept Islam. Abdullah Ibn Masood remained closely attached to the Prophet . He would attend to his needs both inside and outside the house. He would accompany him on journeys and expeditions. He would wake him when he slept. He would shield him when he washed. He would carry his staff and his Siwak (toothbrush) and attend to his other personal needs. It was for these reasons that the Sahabah took to calling him Saheb-e-Siwak (bearer of the siwak), Saheb-e-Nalaen (bearer of the slippers), Saheb-e-Mutahara (bearer of the water) and also Saheb-e-Wisadah (bearer of the bedroll).
            The Prophet’s Appreciation
            Abdullah Ibn Masood received a unique training in the household of the Prophet . He was under the guidance of the Prophet , he adopted his manner and followed his every trait until it was said of him, ‘He was the closest to the Prophet in character.’ Abdullah was often mistaken as one of the Blessed Household. Abu Musa Ashari says, ‘When we came from Yemen, we thought for some time that Abdullah was a member of the Blessed Household, because Abdullah and his mother were constantly coming and going in the Prophet presence. Furthermore, the Prophet once said to Abdullah , “O Abdullah , you do not need permission to enter my house. You are always welcome.”
            Abdullah Ibn Masood’s Quraan
            Abdullah was the best at reciting the Qur’aan among the companions and he understood it better than them all. He was therefore the most knowledgeable on the Shari’ah. Nothing can illustrate this better than the story of the man who came to Umar Ibn al-Khattab as he was standing on the plain of Arafat and said: ‘I have come, O Amir al-Mumineen, from Kufa where I left a man filling copies of the Qur’aan from memory.’ Umar became very angry and paced up and down beside his camel, fuming. ‘Who is he?’ he asked. ‘Abdullah Ibn Masood ,’ replied the man. Umar’s anger subsided and he regained his composure. ‘Woe to you,’ he said to the man. ‘By Allah, I don’t know of any person left who is more qualified in this matter than he is. Let me tell you about this.’ Umar continued: ‘One night the Messenger of Allah was having a conversation with Abu Bakr about the situation of Muslims. I was with them. When the Prophet left, we left with him also and as we passed through the mosque, there was a man standing in Prayer whom we did not recognise. The Prophet stood and listened to him, then turned to us and said, “Whoever wants to read the Qur’aan as fresh as when it was revealed, then let him read according to the recitation of Ibn Umm Abd .”
            After the Prayer, as Abdullah sat making supplications, the Prophet said, “Ask and it will be given to you. Ask and it will be given to you.” I said to myself, I should go to Abdullah Ibn Masood straight away and tell him the good news of the Prophet’s ensuring acceptance of his supplications. I went and did so but found that Abu Bakr had gone before me and conveyed the good news to him. By Allah, I have never yet beaten Abu Bakr in the doing of any good.’ In another Hadith, the Prophet said, ‘Learn the Qur’aan from four people, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Salim Maula Abi Huzaifah, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Muaz Ibn Jabal .’ The Prophet has also said, ‘Read the Qur’aan in the same manner as Abdullah Ibn Masood teaches.’
            Note: The most popular and widely read Qiraat is that of Imaam Hafs. He relates from Imaam Aasim Kufi and he in turn relates from Abu Abdur Rahman Abdullah Ibn Habib As-Sulmiyi, who relates from Uthman Ibn Affan, Ali Ibn Talib, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Zaid Ibn Thaabit . They all, in turn, relate directly from the Prophet .
            Abdullah Ibn Masood attained such a knowledge of the Qur’aan that he would say, ‘By Him besides Whom there is no Allah, no verse of the book of Allah has been revealed without my knowing where it was revealed and the circumstances of its revelation. By Allah, if I know there was anyone who knew more of the Book of Allah, I will do whatever is in my power to be with him.’
            Abdullah was not exaggerating in what he said about himself. Once Umar Ibn al-Khattab met a caravan on one of his journeys as caliph. It was pitch dark and the caravan could not be seen properly. Umar ordered someone to hail the caravan. It happened that Abdullah Ibn Masood was in it.
            ‘From where do you come?’ asked Umar . ‘From a deep valley,’ came the reply, using the Qur’aanic expression – fajj amiq.‘And where are you going?’ asked Umar .‘ To the ancient house,’ came the reply, using the Qur’aanic expression – al-bayt al-atiq. ‘There is a learned person (alim) among them,’ said Umar and he commanded someone to ask the person, ‘Which part of the Qur’aan is the greatest?’ ‘Allah. There is no Deity except Him, the Living, the Self-subsisting. Neither slumber overtakes Him nor sleep,’ replied the person answering, quoting the Ayat al-Kursi (the verse of the Throne). ‘Which part of the Qur’aan is the most clear on justice?’ ‘Allah commands what it just and fair, the feeding of relatives,’ ‘What it the most comprehensive statement of the Qur’aan?’ ‘Whoever does an atoms weight of good shall see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil shall see it.’ ‘Which part of the Qur’aan gives risk to the greatest hope?’
            ‘Say, O my servants who have wasted their resources, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. He is the Forgiving, the Compassionate.’ Thereupon Umar asked, ‘Is Abdullah Ibn Masood among you? ‘Yes, by Allah,’ the men in the caravan replied.
            The Prophet had always desired to make Ibn Masood a leader of men, as it is clear from the following words of the Prophet , ‘If I was to make anyone a leader over someone without consulting anyone, I would make Ibn Masood a leader.’
            Abdullah’s Knowledge
            Abdullah Ibn Masood would refrain from narrating Hadith in fear of mistakes. However when he did narrate a Hadith, he was very particular and precocious in what he attributed to the Prophet . He would turn pale and quake in fear whenever he accidentally attributed something to the Prophet , even though the Prophet has said, ‘Whatever Ibn Masood narrates to you, believe him.’ Whenever he gave a verdict, he would attribute it to himself, saying that it was his own opinion and that it was from Allah if it was correct and that it was from himself and Satan, if it was incorrect. For this reason, many Fatwahs have been attributed to Abdullah instead of the Prophet .

            Imaam Nisai writes in his Sunan: ‘A man married a woman, then he passed away before he could consummate his wedding or set a dowry for his wife. When the issue was placed before the Sahabah , they advised them to go to Abdullah . When they came to Abdullah , he tried to avoid them and told them to ask someone else. Finally he relented and said, “The woman will receive Mehr-e-Mithl. If the verdict is correct, it is of Allah. If it is incorrect, then it is of Satan and I. Neither Allah and the Prophet are responsible for it.” A Sahabi by the name of Maakal Ibn Al-Ashjai was also present and he said, “I swear by Allah, you have given the same verdict that the Prophet gave in the favour of Broan Bint Washile Al-Ashjai. Your verdict is in accordance with the Prophet .” On hearing this, Abdullah rejoiced as he had never rejoiced before. The majority of Fatwahs of Iraq and the Hanafi Fiqh are based upon the Fatwahs of Abdullah Ibn Masood His authority in Fiqh was such that the other Sahabah would refuse to give a Fatwah during while he was still alive. They would always refer any seeker to him. Students who wanted to enter his service and gain knowledge from him were always constantly petitioning him.
            Khatima Ibn Abu Subrah once went to Madinah and prayed for a pious companion. Hurraira was Allah’s reply. Abu Hurraira asked Khatima where he had come from. He replied that he had travelled for two days from Kufa. Abu Hurraira said to him, ‘Is not Saad Ibn Malik , who is Mustajab-ul-Dawat amongst you? Is not Ibn Masood , who was the bearer of the Prophet slippers and ablution water amongst you? Is not Huzaifah , who was privy to the Prophet thoughts amongst you? Is not Amar amongst you, who Allah granted refuge from Shaytaan through the Prophets tongue amongst you? Is not he who knows the two Divine Books (the Qur’aan and the New Testament), Salman Farsi amongst you?’ Coincidentally, all the Sahabah . who Hazrat Abu Hurraira mentioned were in Kufa at that time.
            Hazrat Saad narrates, ‘Once there were six of us in the service of the Prophet . Besides me were Abdullah Ibn Masood and Bilal Habshee . Some pagans of Makkah came before the Prophet and began to say, “Remove these people first, then we shall talk.” The Prophet was still considering whether sending us out would win over their hearts and make them more receptive to Islam, when the following verse was revealed: ‘Send not away those who call on their Lord, morning and evening, seeking His Face.’ (Q6:52)
            Saad proudly states, ‘This verse was revealed for us.’ Who can match the status of those who are praised by Allah? The whole point of the worship of Allah is the pleasure of Allah. These six attained the glad tidings of Allah in their lifetime that Allah
            was pleased with them.
            As anyone who has taken an in depth, study on the knowledge of the Sahabah will tell you, the knowledge of the Sahabah climaxed in two people, Ali and Abdullah .
            On one hand, we have Allah, the Prophet and his Sahabah who sing the praises of Abdullah Ibn Masood’s excellence in knowledge and character. On the other hand, we have a sect of narrow-minded and totally unqualified people who, ironically, call themselves Ahl-e-Hadith (the people of the Hadith), better known as the Ghair-Muqalids (the leaderless), saying that Abdullah Ibn Masood was uninformed regarding the Prophet Salaah. Wasn’t Abdullah Ibn Masood the one who the Sahabah would mistake as one of the Blessed Household? Wasn’t he the constant companion of the Prophet for thirty years? But then, according to the Ghair-Muqalids, Ali and Saad were also uninformed of the Prophet Salaah, and that all three of these great Sahabah were in reality, non-entities.
            Abdullah’s Bravery
            Abdullah Ibn Masood was the first man to recite aloud the words of the Qur’aan before a gathering of the Quraish. The companions of the Prophet were together one day in Makkah. They were still few in number, weak and oppressed. They said, ‘The Quraish have not yet heard the Qur’aan being recited openly and loudly. Who is the man who could recite it for them?’ ‘I shall recite it for them,’ volunteered Abdullah Ibn Masood . ‘We are afraid for you,’ they said. ‘We only want someone who has a clan who would protect him from their evil.’ ‘Let me,’ Abdullah Ibn Masood insisted, ‘Allah shall protect me and keep me away from their evil.’ He then went out to the mosque until he reached Maqam Ibrahim (a landmark situated a few meters from the Kabah). It was dawn and the Quraish were sitting around the Kabah. Abdullah began to recite Surah Rahman. The Quraish looked at him intently and some of them asked, ‘What is Ibn Umm Abd saying? Damn him! He is reciting some of what Muhammad brought!’
            They began to slap his face but he continued reciting. When he concluded his recital, his face was covered with welts and blood. ‘By Allah,’ said Abdullah , ‘the enemies of Allah are more uncomfortable than I am at this moment. If you wish, I shall return tomorrow and do the same.’ ‘You have done enough,’ they said. ‘You have made them hear what they dislike.’
            Abdullah’s Immigration
            Abdullah Ibn Masood did Hijrat three times, twice to Ethiopia and once to Madinah. He participated in every Gazwah. It was he who beheaded Abu Jahl in Badr. It was to him that the Prophet presented Abu Jahl’s sword as a share in the booty. The Caliph Umar sent Abdullah Ibn Masood to Kufa to educate the people and to take charge of the Bait-ul-Maal. When Umar fixed salaries for the Sahabah , he offered Abdullah a salary too. Abdullah refused and said, ‘Why do you try to turn me to the world.’
            Abdullah’s Death
            Abdullah Ibn Masood lived to the time of Caliph Uthman . It was during this era that he retired from his post and returned to Madinah. When he was sick and on his death-bed, Uthman came to visit him and said, ‘What is your ailment?’ ‘My sins.’ ‘And what do you desire?’ ‘The mercy of my Lord.’ ‘Shall I not give you your stipend which you have refused to take for years now?’ ‘I have no need of it.’ ‘Let it be for your daughters after you.’ ‘Do you fear poverty for my children? I have commanded them to read Surah al-Waqiah every night for I have heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever reads Al-Waqiah every night shall not be afflicted by poverty ever.”
            That night, in either 33 or 34 A.H, Abdullah passed away to the company of his Lord, his tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah and with the recitation of the verses of His Book.
            PRESERVING THE QUR’AN IN THE MUSLIMS’ CHESTS

            Some Muslim scholars claim that all of the above is irrelevant because the Quran was preserved in the Muslims’ chests as well. This claim is coupled to a belief that the early Muslims were humans with extra ordinary intelligence. Of course this is completely unfounded and still doesn’t explain the discrepancies between the various collections of the Quran.

            Mohammed could and should have done more to safeguard the Quran, if he really believed it was Allah’ words and the most important document on earth. He had the resources and the authority, as a leader in Medina, to order a supervised writing and proper collection of the Quran. He should have stamped that authenticated copy (Mohammed had a stamp) and devised a system to take care of it after him. But he didn’t because he was busy fighting wars; over seventy (70) of them in a space of ten years. Besides he didn’t really feel the Quran was that important. He probably found the chaotic situation useful, as it gave him the freedom to contradict the earlier verses without being noticed.

            Many Muslims believe that two of Uthman’s copies still exist today and they seem to be sure about it. They do so because they believe their scholars who propagate this lie with apparent confidence, which is not unusual for Muslim scholars.

            Caliph Uthman sent four of his copies to the governors of the newly conquered states and kept one with him in Medina. Those copies were supposed to have been well looked after but there is no trace of them. How can Muslims afford to lose such important divine documents? This is difficult to fathom considering the way today’s Muslims treat the Quran. Muslims are usually reluctant to dispose of their old copies of the Quran because it is not a straight forward matter; it should be burnt and not mixed with the general waste.

            Until the discovery of the Quran of Sanaa, the oldest two copies of the Quran were thought to be the ones in Tashkent and Istanbul. Both copies are partial, not the full Quran and both were dated to some two hundred years after Mohammed’s death. Therefore they are not Uthman’s copies.

            In the 1970s, manuscripts of the Quran were found in Sanaa, Yemen, and were dated to about hundred years after Mohammed’s death. They are believed to be the oldest copy of the Quran. The Yemini authorities stopped the German researchers from completing their work once they noticed the differences between the manuscripts and the existing Quran. It is also interesting to note that independent researchers have no access to do proper studies on the copies in Tahkent and Istanbul.

            ARE THEY HIDING SOMETHING?

            MUSLIMS SAY:
            QUR’AN HAS NO EARTHLY SOURCES

            According to the Islamic religion, the teachings of Muhammad and the Quran came STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN and cannot have any earthly source. Yet Western scholarship easily shows that ALL of Islam is based on the customs and fables of pre-Islamic Arabia and misinterpretation of the Bible by Muhammad.
            Even the word, “Islam” wasn’t new with Muhammad. It originally meant,

            Defiance of death, heroism, to die in battle.
            Today, it is supposed to mean Submission.

            Now given all the terrorism from the Middle East and fighting between the Shiite and Sunnis which definition better fits Islam? “to die in battle” or “submission”? The Quran commands Muslims to convert everyone to Islam or else kill them.

            “Islam” existed before Muhammad came on the scene so there is an earthly source.

            Also, the Quran is not written in a heavenly language, it is written the Quraish dialect (Hadith vol. 6, no. 507) which was Muhammad’s tribe. On top of that it is easily translated. It didn’t fall out of heaven as they claim. Neither is it non-translatable as Muslims are taught that it is.

            Let’s move on. Even the word “Allah” was not invented by Muhammad. It was already well known. Allah is a purely Arabic word al = the ilah = god. It is not taken from the Hebrew or Greek word for God. It is not even the Arabic word for God. It is the name of a peculiar deity–Allah, the moon god. The Encyclopedia of Islam says:

            The Arabs, BEFORE the time of Mohammed, accepted and worshipped, after a fashion, a supreme god called allah. (ed. Houtsma)

            Allah was known to the PRE-Islamic Arabs; he was one of the Meccan deities. (ed. Gibb)
            Ilah…appears in PRE-Islamic poetry…By frequency of usage, al-ilah was contracted to allah, frequently attested to in pre-Islamic poetry. (ed. Lewis)

            “Allah” does not mean “God” in Arabic.

            The Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics says this:

            The origin of this (Allah) goes back to PRE-Muslim times. Allah is NOT a common name meaning “God” (or a “god”), and the Muslim must use another word or form if he wishes to indicate any other than his own peculiar deity.

            Allah was a pre-existing god. He was well known to Muhammad’s Quraysh tribe. Scholars quickly point out that Allah was one of the names used for the MOON god who was married to the sun goddess. Together they produced three goddesses who were called “the daughters of Allah. Their names were Al-Lat, Al-Uzza and Manat. These were considered high gods–at the top of the plethora of Arabian deities. Muhammad’s father’s literal Arabic name was Abd-Allah. His uncle’s name was Obied-Allah. His family was devoted to the moon god for at least two generations before Muhammad. The Arabian pagans prayed towards Mecca because that is where their idols/gods were sitting. Since Allah was one of the idols in the Kabah it only made sense to turn toward their god and pray. Praying toward Mecca continues to this day.

            Allah is an Arabian idol that sat in the Kabaa with a bunch of other idols. The pagans prayed in the direction of Mecca because that is where their gods (including Allah) resided heaped on top of each other in the Kabaa. This is not news to educated Muslims, they generally understand this point. Allah is the moon god, that’s probably why there is the crescent moon and star on the Muslim flag.

            In conclusion, the Quran took Allah from the existing Arabic paganism and superimposed it on top of the God of the Jews and Christians. A dumb idol that can neither hear, nor speak, nor think.

            “Well,” you might say, “what about Arabic Bibles that say, ‘Allah’ for the word God?”

            “Well,” I would say, “the missionaries got intimidated by Arabs to use Allah instead of the Arabic word of God.” I also might say, “Many missionaries are turning to dynamic equivalency which means that they do not translate word for word but rather look for similar ideas to convey meaning.

            ABOUT MUHAMMAD

            Muhammad is the “prophet” of Islam. At age 40 he claimed that he was a prophet and apostle (he took these terms from the Bible. They had no history in Arabian religion). The Quran gives four conflicting accounts of how he was called to be a prophet-

            (1) In Qur’an, Suras 53:2-18 and 81:19-24, Allah personally appeared.

            (2) In Qur’an, Suras 16:102 and 26:192-194 he was called by “the Holy Spirit”.

            (3) In Qur’an, Sura 15:8 the angels announced his prophetic ministry; and

            (4) The angel Gabriel told him of his ministry and hands him the Quran.

            Who were Muhammad’s first supposed converts? Jinies! Yes, Muhammad supposedly preached to and converted Jinnies in Qur’an, Suras 46:29-35; 72:1-28. How convenient that there was no one around to confirm his prophethood

            MUHAMMAD WAS A VIOLENT THUG

            Muhammad killed and plundered many people. During the Nakhla Raid, he sent some of his thugs to loot a caravan killing one man and enslaving others. This was his first battle. Do you wonder why so many terrorists are Muslims? The acorn doesn’t fall far from the tree.

            The “prophet” Muhammad did not even foresee his own death in 632 A.D. As a result, he left no instructions for his successors. Soon there were warring sects in Islam such as the Shiites and Sunnis who fight to this day. So not only are Muslims fighting infidels like Christians and Jews, they are fighting each other!

            WHY MUSLIMS ARE SO VIOLENT:

            Sure, here in the west, they’ve tried to “Christianize” their beliefs and many of us gullibly believe that Muslims are a peace-loving people–but historically, Muhammad, terrorism, and Jihad tell a different story. It is written in their law that Muslims must kill those that don’t convert. Their leader, Muhammad made his fortune plundering and killing. Don’t think it happens today? Look at Algeria. Look at worldwide terrorism. Look at Khadafy, the Clerics of Iran, Sadaam Hussein, Arafat’s Palestine, etc. The word “assassin” came from a secret sect of Muslims who killed folks while supposedly high on hashish. Violence and Islam are good friends.

            Why does it seem like they are always fighting and terrorizing people? Why is Islam so militant and overbearing? If we make a simple analysis of the foundation of this religion, the answers will become very apparent. It all begins and ends with a man named Mohammad. The Hadiths (other “holy” books of Islam) says that Jihad, or holy war, is the second best th

          • Lucky, haahaa…is it in frustration that you abuse me,,,dummy?

            Anyway…I do AGREE with your point :

            “There is no way the creator of the universe wrote a book devoid of context, without chronology or intelligent transitions. Such a creative spirit wouldn’t need to plagiarize”.

            So which religious scripture is NOT devoid of context, is with proper chronology or has intelligent translations besides the Quran?

            Is it the Rigvedas in Sanskrit or the King James Version of the Bible?? Quran is simple to understand, then why don’t you read it nincompoop????

          • YO DUMB PLUM,

            THE LOWEST FORM OF SCUM ON THE PLANET.

            A TAQIYYA/LYING MOHAMMEDAN!

            MUHAMMAD PLAGIARIZED FROM BIBLE, TALMUD (ORAL TRADITION) ZOROASTRIANISM & PAGAN ARABIANISM.

            DIVINE QURAN OR COSMIC JOKE?

            According to the Islamic theology, the Koran was written by Allah in heaven and has no human authors. Indeed, the Koran claims that the revelations given in it (that were not revealed in the previous Scriptures) are new (Sura 2:151). According to the non-Muslims that lived in Mecca, however, the Koran was filled with a bunch of old myths, fairy tails, and legends that the people who lived and traveled in the area commonly told. Unless stated otherwise, all Koran quotes are from Pickthall’s translation:

            “And they say: Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.”

            -Sura 25:5

            The Koran’s response to this is to deny it completely and call it a lie:

            “…so that they have produced a slander and a lie.”

            -Sura 25:4

            The Koran affirms that everything in the Koran is a revelation from God and not a fairy tale from a human author.

            On the contrary, it can be shown that the un-believers in Mecca were right. The stories told in the Koran are nothing more than Jewish, Christian, Arabic, and Persian apocryphal fables, legends, fairy-tales and other fictional narratives that were told in the area of Mecca in the 7th century. They are not a *revelation* from God.

            MECCA DURING THE TIME OF MUHAMMAD

            As a child, Muhammad was a normal Arab who liked to talk with people of various nationalities traveling in caravans. Mecca was a city where traders from all over the Middle East would come to trade along the trade routes. They would bring their stories from their respective cultures and tell them to the locals.

            Also, after the destruction of the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem, the Jews scattered across the world. One of the places that some of them scattered to was southern Arabia with a large community in Medina. They likewise brought some of their apocryphal fables out of the Midrash and Mishna with them and told these stories to the Arabs.

            Lastly, after their views of Christ were considered heretical by an ecumenical council, the Emperor banished Nestorian Christians outside the borders of the Empire. The Nestorians, because they originated in the east, moved in the direction of the closest border, eastward, and many ended up in Arabia. They set up monasteries there and along the caravan routes that Muhammad would travel on. Two important men in Muhammad’s life, Waraqa ibn Nofal, who was considered Muhammad’s uncle, and Buhaira, a monk who taught Muhammad some things about the Bible, were both Nestorians. The Nestorians likewise brought their apocryphal stories to Arabia and told them to those who passed along the trade routes.

            In the end, it all makes sense. Muhammad learned all of these creative stories from those he came in contact with. When he proclaimed to all that he was a prophet, he retold these imaginative and poetic narratives under the pretense of revelation. This is one of the reasons that the Koran seems so poetic and elegant at times.

            THE FABLE & LEGENDS

            Arabic Legends

            THE JINN

            In multiple places, the Koran speaks of a created race of beings called Jinn (Suras 18:50, 72:1, etc.). However, in the west, we commonly call them genies. [Yes, the same genies from Aladdin and the Magic Lamp, I Dream of Genie, etc.] These jinn, spirit beings who lived in caves, the ground, trees, and other natural places, were a popular superstition in Arabia before Islam, and scholars have noted this animistic influence on Islam for quite some time now:

            http://www.answering-islam.org/Books/Zwemer/Animism/chap7.htm

            ARAB POETRY
            In Muhammad’s day, many Arab poets resided in Mecca, and one poet’s daughter accused Muhammad of taking one of her father’s poems and putting it in the Koran as if it were Divine revelation (Sura 54:1, 29, 31, 46):

            “Imraul Qais’s daughter once heard this Surat recited aloud. She immediately recognized her father’s poem and demanded to know how her father’s verses had become part of a divine revelation, supposedly preserved on stone tablets in heaven!”

            – Dr. Anis A. Shorrosh, Islam Unveiled (Nashville, Tenn.: Thomas Nelson, 1988), p.193.

            THE SHE CAMEL STORY

            The story told in the Koran about the prophet and the rock that ‘gave birth’ to a she-camel was a well known narrative in the Middle East at the time of Muhammad (Sura 7:73-79).

            THE STORY OF THE 12 SPRINGS

            The story in Sura 2:60 about Moses striking a rock with his staff and 12 springs of water for each of the twelve tribes coming forth was a Jewish and Arab legend that was around well before Islam.

            JEWISH LEGENDS

            ABRAHAM & NIMROD

            The narrative about Abraham mocking the people for their idols and being saved by God from Nimrod’s fire in Sura 21:51-71 is clearly from the Midrash Rabbah. Here is Sura 21:58-69:

            “Then he reduced them to fragments, all save the chief of them, that haply they might have recourse to it. They said: Who hath done this to our gods? Surely it must be some evil-doer. They said: We heard a youth make mention of them, who is called Abraham. They said: Then bring him (hither) before the people’s eyes that they may testify. They said: Is it thou who hast done this to our gods, O Abraham? He said: But this, their chief hath done it. So question them, if they can speak. Then gathered they apart and said: Lo! Ye yourselves are the wrong-doers. And they were utterly confounded, and they said: Well thou knowest that these speak not. He said: Worship ye then instead of Allah that which cannot profit you at all, not harm you? Fie on you and all that ye worship instead of Allah! Have ye then no sense? They cried: Burn him and stand by your gods, if ye will be doing. We said: O fire, be coolness and peace for Abraham…”

            -Sura 21:58-69

            Now, compare that to the narrative from the Midrash Rabbah:

            “Abraham getting up took his staff in his hand, and having broken the idols with it…placed the staff in the hand of the largest (idol). His father coming up said: who has done this?

            Abraham said…the largest one took the staff and broke them all to pieces. His father said, why do you tell such a foolish tale? Do these (idols) know anything? Nimrod said: If you argue with me about things which I am unable to worship other than fire, into it I will cast you. So let the god you worship deliver you therefrom. So Abraham went down into the flames and remained there safe and unhurt.”

            -Midrash Rabbah

            CAIN, ABEL & THE RAVEN

            The story in Sura 5:27-32 about a raven covering up Abel’s body after Cain killed him most certainly came from a tradition preserved by Pirke Rabbi Eleazar and the Jewish Mishnah. The following is from the Koran:

            “But (the other’s) mind imposed on him the killing of his brother, so he slew him and became one of the losers. Then Allah sent a raven scratching up the ground, to show him how to hide his brother’s naked corpse. He said: Woe unto me! Am I not able to be as this raven and so hide my brother’s naked corpse? And he became repentant. For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind.”

            -Sura 5:30-32

            The following is from Pirke Rabbi Eleazar (notice the parallels between this and Sura 5:30-31):

            “Adam and Eve, sitting by the corpse (of Abel) wept not knowing what to do, for they had as yet no knowledge of burial. A Raven coming up, took the dead body of its fellow (mate), and having scratched up the earth, buried it thus before their eyes. Adam said, “Let us follow the example of the Raven,” and so taking up Abel’s body buried it at once.”

            -Pirke Rabbi Eleazar

            The following is from the Jewish Mishnah (notice the parallels between this and Sura 5:32):

            “We find in the case of Cain who murdered his brother, the voice of thy brother’s blood cries (Genesis 4:10). It is not said here blood in the singular, but bloods in the plural. That is, his own blood and the blood of his seed. Man was created single in order to show that to him who kills a single individual (a human being) it shall be reckoned (counted) that he has slain the whole race; but to him who preserves the life of a single individual, it is counted that he has preserved the whole race.”

            -Jewish Mishnah, Sanhedrin 4:5

            THE HOVERING MOUNT SINAI

            The tale about God lifting up Mount Sinai over the Israelites as a threat if they did not follow the Law comes from the second century A.D. Jewish fable, Abodah Sarah. Here is Sura 7:171:

            “And when We shook the Mount above them as it were a covering, and they supposed that it was going to fall upon them (and We said): Hold Fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil).”

            -Sura 7:171

            Now, here is part of Abodah Sarah:

            “I raised (by shaking it from its roots) the Mountain (Sinai) to be a covering over you as it were, a lid.”

            -from Abodah Sarah

            THE LIVING GOLDEN CALF

            The narrative in which the golden calf-idol that the rebellious Israelites forge actually moos (Sura 20:85-88) is from a Jewish legend that was recorded by Pirke Rabbi Eleazar. Sura 20:85-88:

            “He said: Lo! We have tried thy folk in thine absence, and As-Samiri hath misled them. Then Moses went back unto his folk, angry and sad. He said: O my people! Hath not your Lord promised you a fair promise? Did the time appointed appear too long for you, or did ye wish that wrath from your Lord should come upon you, that ye broke tryst with me? They said: We broke not tryst with thee of our own will, but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the folk, then cast them (in the fire), for thus As-Samiri proposed. Then he produced for them a calf, of saffron hue, which gave forth a lowing sound. And they cried: This is your god and the god of Moses, but he hath forgotten.”

            -Sura 20:85-88

            Now, compare this to Pirke Rabbi Eleazar:

            “And this calf came out lowing, and the Israelites saw it. Rabbi Yehudah says that Sammael was hidden in its interior, and was lowing in order that he might deceive Israel.”

            -from Pirke Rabbi Eleazar, Part 45

            SAVING PHARAOH OUT OF THE SEA

            The story of Sura 10:90-92 where Pharaoh is saved by God from the enclosing Red Sea that Moses and the Israelites journeyed through is from Pirke Rabbi Eleazar and Midrash Yalkut. Here is Sura 10:90-92:

            “And we brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh with his hosts pursued them in rebellion and transgression, till, when the (fate of) drowning overtook him, he exclaimed: I believe that there is no God save Him in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender (unto Him). What! Now! When hitherto thou hast rebelled and been of the wrong-doers? But this day We save thee in thy body that thou mayst be a portent for those after thee. Lo! Most of mankind are heedless of Our portents.”

            -Surah 10:90-92

            Compare that to Pirke Rabbi Eleazar and Midrash Yalkut:

            “Perceive the great power of repentance! Pharaoh, king of Egypt, uttered very wicked words-‘Who is the god whose voice I shall obey? (Exod. 5:2). Yet as he repented, saying, ‘Who is like unto thee among the gods?’ (Exod. 15:2). God saved him from death; for it saith; ‘Almost had I stretched out my hands and destroyed; but God let him live, that he might declare his power and strength.’”

            -Pirke Rabbi Eleazar, Part 43; Midrash Yalkut, Part 238

            [It must be noted that Muslims attempt to use the above Surah to prove the Divine inspiration of the Koran. It is believed that the body of the Pharaoh of the Exodus was found in the late nineteenth century, and Muslims argue that Muhammad could not have known that the Pharaoh survived except through Divine revelation. However, as I have shown above, the Jews beat Muhammad to it by several centuries. If this is any indication of inspiration (which its not), then the credit must go the Talmudic compilers and not to the Koran. Yet again, we have proof of Muhammad receiving his “revelations” from human sources.]

            SOLOMON & THE HOOPOE BIRD

            The story about Solomon, the Hoopoe Bird, and the Queen of Sheba in Sura 27:17-44 undoubtedly comes from the Jewish II Targum of Esther. Because the passages are so long, I will not cite them here, but instead, I will list the literary parallels that prove that this Koranic story comes straight out of the II Targum of Esther:

            1. Both start out with Solomon gathering together armies of jinn (i.e. genies) and men.
            2. Both have Solomon searching for a bird and saying that he will kill it for disobeying his orders.
            3. Both have the bird appearing and talking to Solomon about the Queen of Sheba.
            4. Both have the Queen of Sheba worshipping some part of nature (i.e. idolatry).
            5. Both have Solomon sending a letter to the Queen of Sheba, and the Queen of Sheba asks for the advice of her nobles.
            6. Both have the Queen of Sheba entering into a palace made of glass, and thinking it to be water, she lifts up her dress a bit.
            7. Both have Solomon crying out to her that it is not water but glass when he sees the hair on her legs.

            LEGENDS & THE QURAN

            This article considers the relation of the Qur’an, the central religious text of Islam, and myths and legends. “Myths are narratives that serve to explain and describe the experienced world by laying bare its archetypal patterns; they are often staged in a cosmic or supernatural framework so as to manifest binding truths, to generate meaning and provide guidance. Legends, raising no such universal claim, may be understood as narratives of pious imagination celebrating an exemplary figure.” [1]

            Whether the Qur’an contains myths or legends is a hyper-sensitive and controversial question since “the term ‘myth,’ in particular, is sometimes thought to be irreconcilable with the concept of revelation.”[1] The Qur’an contains many religious accounts considered legendary or derivative by non-Muslim historians.[2] Most of this literature was created hundreds of years after the events they document, therefore they are not considered to have any historical accuracy. The content is usually Jewish folklore rejected by Jewish scholars. Historians and source critics think that Muhammad mistook these accounts for being orthodox Jewish and Christian beliefs and therefore incorporated them into the Qur’an.[3] Critics of Islam therefore conclude that the Qur’an cannot be from God because it contains these unhistorical legends.

            THE QURAN’S RESPONSE

            During Muhammad’s lifetime, non-Muslims accused Muhammad of borrowing from “tales of the ancients” to compose the Qur’an. Because Muslims believe that the Qur’an was not revealed all at once, the Qur’an quotes these critics.

            “But the misbelievers say: “Naught is this but a lie which he has forged, and others have helped him at it.” The disbelievers of that time were the ones who accused him of lying but other ones that were on his side were the ones who helped him at it. And they say: “Tales of the ancients, which he has caused to be written: and they are dictated before him morning and evening.” Say: “The (Qur’an) was sent down by Him who knows the mystery (that is) in the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (Qur’an [Qur'an 25:4-6]) –translated by Yusuf Ali ”

            SATAN & ADAM

            In the Qur’an, Satan originally has favor with God. When God creates Adam, he commands all the angels to bow to him. Satan refuses to bow to Adam and is therefore rebuked by God. The apocryphal Jewish work Life of Adam and Eve also contains this narrative.

            QURAN

            “Behold! thy Lord said to the angels: “I am about to create man, from sounding clay from mud moulded into shape; “When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him.” So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together: Not so Iblis: he refused to be among those who prostrated themselves. (God) said: “O Iblis! what is your reason for not being among those who prostrated themselves?” (Iblis) said: “I am not one to prostrate myself to man, whom Thou didst create from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape.”

            [Qur'an 15:28]

            THE LIFE OF ADAM & EVE

            “Then Michael came; he summoned all the troops of angels and told them, “Bow down before the likeness and the image of the divinity.” And then, when Michael summoned them and all had bowed down to you, he summoned me [Satan] also. And I told him, “Go away from me, for I shall not bow down to him who is younger than me; indeed, I am master prior to him and it is proper for him to bow down to me. [2] ”

            Additionally, some confusion comes from the Qur’anic passage because in it God speaks to the angels, implying that Satan is an angel while elsewhere in Islam Satan is called a jinn instead, this is because of the grammatical rule called tagleeb in the arabic language, in which the majority in a certain area gets the noun. For example, if in a room there is 100 boys and one girl, the tagleeb rule applies all in the room as boys because they are the majority but the girl is still a girl, thus when God says to the angels “Prostrate” Satan was in the area but is not an angel.

            ANIMAL NAMES

            According to the Qur’an, God dictates the names of the animals to Adam. This element is similar, but the opposite of Genesis, that tells about the naming of the animals but says that Adam named them. There is a document written later than Genesis and before the Qur’an that might link these two accounts.
            “ The wisdom of Adam displayed itself to greatest advantage when he gave names to the animals. . . . But without the gift of the holy spirit, Adam could not have found names for all.[4] ”

            KILLING ALL MANKIND

            The Qur’an says that because of the murder of Abel by Cain,

            “ . . . That if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. . . . Qur’an [Qur'an 5:32] –Translated by Yusuf Ali ”

            The Qur’an does not tell the reason for the connection between Abel and this proverb, but the Jewish Mishnah does.

            “For this reason, man [i.e. the first human being] was created alone to teach that whoever destroys a single life is as though he had destroyed an entire universe, and whoever saves a single life is as if he had saved an entire universe.

            (Mishnah Sanhedrin, 4:5)[5]

            Note that the Mishnah is respected by most Jews as human commentary, not divine.

            ABRAHAM IDOL WRECKER

            A Jewish depiction of Abraham smashing the idols

            The Qur’an has the same story as the Midrashic about Abraham smashing idols contained in Midrash Bereishit 38:13 and Surah 21 in the Qur’an. Abraham’s father was an idolater but Abraham is a devout monotheist. Abraham breaks many idols and the people try to burn him until God rescues Abraham.

            Qur’an surah and verse Qur’an quote Midrash

            21.51 “What are these images, to which ye are (so assiduously) devoted?” “Then why do you pray to them and worship them?”[6]
            21.57 “after ye go away and turn your backs” “the woman rushed out into the street”[7]
            21.58 So he broke them to pieces, (all) but the biggest of them “he broke them all except the largest”[8]
            21.62 They said, “Art thou the one that did this with our gods, O Abraham?” “‘What hast thou done?’ they demanded, angrily.”[9]
            21.63 He said: “Nay, this was done by – this is their biggest one! ask them, if they can speak intelligently!” “I? Nothing,” answered Abraham. “See, the largest idol . . . It seems to me that he has been angry and has killed all the others. Ask him why he did this.”[10]
            21.65 “Thou knowest full well that these (idols) do not speak!” “‘They cannot speak,’ said Terah.”[11]
            21.68 They said, “Burn him and protect your gods, Let them be bound and cast into the furnace[12]
            21.69 We said, “O Fire! be thou cool, and (a means of) safety for Abraham! “Abraham walked unharmed in the flames”[13]
            21.70 We made them the ones that lost most! “Twelve men in all perished . . . Haran was burned to ashes at once”[14]

            The Qur’an does not explain what it means that the idolaters lost more than Abraham, but the Midrash explains. The story is accepted by Jews as non-historical and created by Jews who were warning of following the Greek gods. Elements of the story probably have roots in the Apocalypse of Abraham and the Book of Jubilees. Abraham’s father’s name is Azar in the Qur’an and Terah in the Midrash and Bible

            “ . . . though some of the later Arab writers give the name . . . as Tera&;. Others claim that Azar was his real name, while Teraḥ was his surname (Nawawi, “Biographical Dict. of Illustrious Men,” p. 128; but see Jawaliḳi, “Al-Mu’arrab,” ed. Sachau, p. 21; “Z. D. M. G.” xxxiii. 214). Still a third class of authorities say that Azar means either “the old man” or “the perverse one.” [15] ”

            However Shia Muslims believe that Azar is Abraham’s Uncle, and that he looked after Abraham like a son when his biological father died.

            MOSES’ MILK

            God forbids Moses from suckling from a foster mother in both the Qur’an and Talmud.

            “ And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him, until [his sister] said: Shall I show you a household who will rear him for you and take care of him?” [Qur'an 28:12] ”

            “ The Holy One, Blessed is He, said: “Shall the mouth that will one day speak to me suckle from anything unclean?” [16] ”

            PHARAOH’S MAGICIANS

            Pharaoh’s magicians in the Bible magically turn their staffs into snakes, but the Qur’an says this was only a trick and that the magicians convert and follow Moses. Ambrosiaster, a 4th century biblical commentary, also says the magic was a trick and they converted:
            “ Jannes and Jambres were two brothers, magicians and enchanters of the Egyptians, who through phony magic thought to resist God’s mighty acts. But worsted by Moses they confessed in pain from their sores that God was active in Moses.[17] ”

            KORAH’S KEYS

            The Qur’an describes Korah as exceedingly wealthy in the same way as the Talmud.
            “ Korah was one of Moses’ people, but he betrayed them and oppressed them. We gave him so many treasures that the keys would certainly weigh down a company of men possessed of great strength. [Qur'an 28:76] ”

            “ And Rabbi Levi said: “The keys to Korah’s treasure house was a load for 300 white mules and the keys and locks were leather.” [18] ”

            FLYING MOUNTAIN

            Both the Qur’an and the Talmud tell the story of God raising a mountain over the Israelites
            “We raised the mountain over them as if it had been a canopy, and they thought that it was going to fall on them. (We said): “Hold firmly to what We have given you.” [Qur'an 7:171] ”

            “The Holy One, blessed is He, raised a mountain over Israel as though it were a dome. And He said to them: if you hold to the Torah all is well, but if not you will be buried here! [19] ”

            THE CAVE

            The story of men protected by sleeping in a cave is taken from a Jewish legend, according to Muhammad Asad, though was understood by the earliest Islamic scholars as a Christian legend.

            “As already mentioned, the majority of the classical commentators rely on this Christian legend in their endeavour to interpret the Qur’anic reference (in verses 9-26)[Qur'an 18:9-26] to the Men of the Cave. It seems, however, that the Christian formulation of this theme is a later development of a much older oral tradition -a tradition which, in fact, goes back to pre-Christian, Jewish sources. This is evident from several well-authenticated ahddrth (mentioned by all the classical commentators), according to which it was the Jewish rabbis (ahbdr) of Medina who induced the Meccan opponents of Muhammad to “test his veracity” by asking him to explain, among other problems, the story of the Men of the Cave. Referring to these ahddrth, Ibn Kathir remarks in his commentary on verse 13 of this surah: “It has been said that they were followers of Jesus the son of Mary, but God knows it better: it is obvious that they lived much earlier than the Christian period-for, had they been Christians, why should the Jewish rabbis have been intent on preserving their story . . . ? [20] ”

            MARY’S CARE

            Several elements of Mary’s story in the Qur’an, her miraculous food and finding a husband, are absent in the Bible but present in the Gospel of James.

            GOD CARES FOR MARY

            Quran

            “Every time that he entered (Her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: “O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?” She said: “From Allah: for Allah Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure.”[Qur'an 3:37] ”

            GOSPEL OF JAMES

            “And Mary was in the Temple nurtured like a dove and received food from the hand of an angel. [21] ”

            CASTING LOTS TO CARE FOR MARY

            Quran

            “ they cast lots with arrows, as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary. [Qur'an 3:44] ”

            Gospel of James

            “ [L]et every one of them bring his rod, and he by whom the Lord will show a sign will be the husband of Mary.[22] ”

            MARY RECEIVES MIRACLES FROM BABY JESUS

            The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew describes Mary sitting below a palm tree with Jesus, Jesus talking to Mary when he is a baby and baby Jesus performing miracles to nourish Mary with dates from a palm tree and a stream of water.

            Quran chapter 19

            “So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place. And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): “Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!” But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): “Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee; “And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. [Qur'an 19:22] ”

            Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew chapter 20

            “And it came to pass on the third day of their journey, while they were walking, that the blessed Mary was fatigued by the excessive heat of the sun in the desert; and seeing a palm tree, she said to Joseph: Let me rest a little under the shade of this tree. Joseph therefore made haste, and led her to the palm, and made her come down from her beast. And as the blessed Mary was sitting there, she looked up to the foliage of the palm, and saw it full of fruit, and said to Joseph: I wish it were possible to get some of the fruit of this palm. And Joseph said to her: I wonder that thou sayest this, when thou seest how high the palm tree is; and that thou thinkest of eating of its fruit. I am thinking more of the want of water, because the skins are now empty, and we have none wherewith to refresh ourselves and our cattle. Then the child Jesus, with a joyful countenance, reposing in the bosom of His mother, said to the palm: O tree, bend thy branches, and refresh my mother with thy fruit. And immediately at these words the palm bent its top down to the very feet of the blessed Mary; and they gathered from it fruit, with which they were all refreshed. And after they had gathered all its fruit, it remained bent down, waiting the order to rise from Him who bad commanded it to stoop. Then Jesus said to it: Raise thyself, O palm tree, and be strong, and be the companion of my trees, which are in the paradise of my Father; and open from thy roots a vein of water which has been hid in the earth, and let the waters flow, so that we may be satisfied from thee. And it rose up immediately, and at its root there began to come forth a spring of water exceedingly clear and cool and sparkling. And when they saw the spring of water, they rejoiced with great joy, and were satisfied, themselves and all their cattle and their beasts. Wherefore they gave thanks to God. [23] ”

            JESUS CREATES BIRDS

            In the Qur’an, Jesus forms birds out of clay,

            Quran

            “ I fashion for you out of clay the likeness of a bird, and I breathe into it and it is a bird [Qur’an []] ”

            This parallels an episode in the apocryphal Infancy Gospel of Thomas where he does the same:[24]

            Infancy Gospel of Thomas

            “[Jesus] then made soft clay and shaped it into twelve sparrows.[25] ”

            The Infancy Gospel of Thomas was written, at the earliest, in the second century or, at the latest, in the sixth century.

            JESUS SPEAKS IN THE CRADLE

            The Injilu ‘t Tufuliyyah or the Gospel of the Infancy of Jesus Christ, contains an Arabic translation of the Infancy Gospel of Thomas and additional narratives. This contains a narrative of Jesus speaking while an infant, also contained in the Qur’an.

            Quran

            “ But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?” He [Jesus] said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; (He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; [Qur'an 19:29] ”

            Infancy Gospel of Thomas

            “Jesus spake when he was in the cradle, and called out to his mother Mary:— “Verily I am Jesus, the Son of God, the Word, whom thou hast given birth to according to the good tidings given thee by the Angel Gabriel, and my Father hath sent me for the Salvation of the World.” ”

            References

            1. Encyclopedia of the Qur’an, myth, legends and the Qur’an
            2. C. C. Torrey, Jewish Foundation of Islam, 1933, Ktav Publishing House, Inc.: New York, See pages 117 and 119.
            3. Joseph Campbell. The Masks of God:Occidental Mythology
            4. Louis Ginzberg. The Legends of the Jews: From the Creation to Jacob. chapter 4 The Johns Hopkins University Press: 1998.
            5. Mishnah Sanhedrin 4:5
            6. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            7. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            8. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            9. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p95
            10. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p95
            11. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            12. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p97
            13. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p97
            14. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p97
            15. Abraham. Jewish Encyclopedia
            16. Shemot Rabbah 1:25
            17. The Apocryphon of Jannes and Jambres the Magicians, E.J. Brill, 1994 p. 30
            18. Sanhedrin 110a. See also Pesachim 119a
            19. Avodah Zarah 2b
            20. Muhammad Asad. The Message of the Qur’an. The Book Foundation: 2003. Footnote on 18.7
            21. Gospel of James 8:1 online source
            22. Gospel of James 8:6 online source
            23. Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew chapter 20 online source
            24. Rev. W. St. Clair-Tisdall, The Sources of Islam: A Persian Treatise, translated and abridged by Sir William Muir, T. & T. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. 1901
            25. Robert J. Miller, ed., The Complete Gospels: Annotated Scholars Version (Sonoma, CA: Polebridge Press 1992), pp. 363-372. or online [1]

        • OH YOU DUMB, STUPID CRETIN,

          “Refer to your words : “…no separation between CHURCH and state..”. What Church Laws is the cretin referring to, in Saudi Arabia???

          CHURCH & STATE IS A PHRASE THAT ALL RELIGIONS USE!

          BUT YOU ARE SO IGNORANT, YOU WOULDN’T UNDERSTAND THAT!

          Middle East

          Brothels and bombs in Saudi Arabia
          By Syed Saleem Shahzad

          KARACHI – The suicide bomb attack at the Muhaya residential compound in the Saudi Arabian capital of Riyadh on November 9 in which at least 17 people were killed – most of them foreign Arabs – was neither an episode of global jihadi terrorism nor part of a conspiracy to destabilize the House of Saud.

          A Pakistani undercover intelligence operator who recently returned from Riyadh told Asia Times Online that the attack was in fact the result of a deep divide within Saudi society between strict religious conservatives with little exposure to the outside world, and a more “liberal” element with the money and power to indulge in restricted activities.

          The compound attacked on November 9 was inhabited mainly by Lebanese, Palestinians and Egyptians, and it had earned notoriety as a “pleasure ground” for Saudi “playboys” in a country in which prostitution is outlawed. Apparently, some of the female residents of the compound were well known for their “exotic erotica”, for which they were showered with money and gifts.

          According to an Associated Press report, “Muhaya had a coffee shop where residents of both sexes chatted over water pipes and watched foreign movies and other entertainment on a big screen television. It was located next to a pool where women swam in bikinis.”

          The goings-on in the compound were seemingly known to the authorities, including agents of the Saudi religious police – the Committee for the Propagation of Virtue and Prevention of Vice – but nothing had been done about it, much to the anger of conservatives who wanted to “eliminate the evil in their society” and what they called the “Arab brothel of Riyadh”.

          It was as a result of this anger that the conservatives decided to bomb the complex, according to the Pakistani intelligence agent.

          Initially, after the attack, several conservative groups stepped up their calls in support of the enforcement of strict rules in the country, but under immense pressure and the house arrest of two leading clerics by the Saudi government, these segments condemned “these acts of terror”. The Saudi government has officially blamed al-Qaeda, even though the group is highly unlikely to be the culprit.

          But though the motives behind the Riyadh bomb blast were local and social, not political and global, it shows possible problems ahead:

          In the past, dissatisfaction within the ranks of the conservatives has occurred, but it has been papered over. In the era of mass communication, though, such cracks will become increasingly difficult to hide.
          The conservative elements in the past have embodied a religious ideology, to which has now been added a hatred for the West.
          The divide within the House of Saud, in which some factions support reforms and others do not, is as wide as ever.
          People have started taking the law into their own hands.

          The “pleasure center” at the Muhaya compound was not the only one of its kind in the country. More trouble can be expected.

          (Copyright 2003 Asia Times Online Ltd. All rights reserved. Please contact content@atimes.com for information on our sales and syndication policies.)

          SAUDI MEN BUYING SYRIAN REFUGEE CHILDREN AS BRIDES & PROSTITUTES

          By Austin ClineMarch 29, 2013

          Everyone’s heard about the fighting in the Syrian civil war, but there have been too few stories about how the Syrian civil war has affected the women and children left behind by the men who have gone off to fight. Sadly, the impact has been pretty awful because so many have too few resources to survive. The one resource is their children – specifically, their girls. The younger the better, too, because they are fetching a good price on the Muslim bride market.

          Old Saudi men, residents of one of the world’s most religious nations, are among the most eager shoppers for the youngest Syrian girls. They can afford to buy multiple girls and that’s legal because Islam allows for multiple wives.

          Some girls are bought and sold multiple times because these patriarchs of Islamic piety only need a child bride for a few weeks. Then the girl, possibly just barely out of her teens, can be returned and sold off by her family again — though presumably at a reduced price now. Islam doesn’t permit the charging of interest, but I suppose it permits standard depreciation rates for used female bodies.

          “My daughter is willing to sacrifice herself for her family,” Nezar says. “If the war had not happened I would not marry my daughter to a Saudi. But the Syrians here are poor and have no money.”

          Nezar’s daughter is 17. The Saudi groom is 70. …

          She admits the marriage market is hazardous. Most of the potential grooms offer a few dollars to leer at her daughter. “You are already selling your daughter, you might as well sell her to someone decent,” she says. …

          The surplus of desperate Syrian refugees means marriage has become a buyer’s market with some grooms offering as little as $100 cash for a bride.

          The legal age of marriage in Jordan is 18 but some religious clerics will marry underage girls for a small fee. This puts the girls at even greater risk for exploitation because some of Um Majed’s clients want a temporary union lasting a few weeks or months after which the girl is returned to her parents.

          In other words, it is religiously sanctioned prostitution. “One of my brides has been married three, four times,” Um Majed says. “She is 15.” …

          Um Majed raises a cynical eyebrow at this innocent archetype as she strikes a match and lights a cigarette. She became a matchmaker when she approached a local Islamist charity for food and the manager asked if she “knew any pretty girls.”

          “I have 10 families looking for grooms,” she says. “Their girls are between 12 and 21. The grooms are always in their 40s, 50s, or 70s. They want beautiful girls, the younger the better.”

          She pauses and takes a drag of the cigarette. “The Saudis usually ask for 12-year-olds.”

          As she sees it, life has become about exploiting or being exploited. “I have to feed my children,” she says.

          Source: The Star

          I notice that Um Majed’s desire to feed her children doesn’t extend to selling her own children to old Saudi men. Curious, huh?

          As the story indicates, many mothers are desperate because they really can’t feed the family unless they sell off a daughter or two to elderly Saudi perverts. They also hope that those daughters who are sold will be cared for and possibly be in a position to send more money back to the family. That, however, requires trusting the moral character and decency of an old man who is willing to buy a child to force sex upon. That doesn’t strike me as a sound plan for the future.

          Most of the time, these girls are sold to men living in a country other than Syria, which means they won’t have citizenship or perhaps any other legal status. They will be easily cut off from contact with family back home and they won’t have any family, friends, or other support in the country of their new husbands. They are young and inexperienced, which means they will have few coping skills to deal with the situations they find themselves in. They have been raised in a patriarchal religious culture which demands extreme deference and submission from women towards men.

          For those who find themselves in Saudi Arabia, every aspect of all this will be worse.

          All of this creates a perfect storm for abuse of every sort — sexual, emotional, psychological, and physical. For all practical purposes, these girls will have no rights, no options, no friends… nothing. In some cases, if the girl “disappears,” no one will know and no one will want to even look for her. The men buying them know this, too.

          Don’t forget, though, that Islam doesn’t actually treat women as inferior. The buying and selling of young girls but not boys is, I guess, an indication of how highly valued women and girls are. Right?

          • Lucky, I do accept many things you educate us with and do not think I am here to criticise you as per say.

            I am thankful I have learnt a lot…but then I do disagree with you with what you portray to demean a religion which has so much good in it.

            We do know of the Saudi “Playboys”…but that is NOT what Islam teaches. Isn’t that wrong from you as you are showing the true colours of the hypocrites and not Islam?

            You rightfully said : The compound attacked on November 9 was inhabited mainly by Lebanese, Palestinians and Egyptians, and it had earned notoriety as a “pleasure ground” for Saudi “playboys” in a country in which prostitution is outlawed.

            “..in a country in which prostitution is outlawed”.

            Correct. Prostitution is outlawed yet the playboys enjoy behind the curtains. That is against Islam…when we are thumping the keyboard…late in the middle of the night, those buggers are enjoying with their dirty gotten money. For the Syrian case, hundreds of families have been rendered helpless and become refugees in their own countries…and from the hatred of the Saudi towards the Syrian regime I would believe what you say!!

        • Lucky,

          Quran 33:59 : “Sahih International: O Prophet, tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to bring down over themselves [part] of their outer garments. That is more suitable that they will be known and not be abused. And ever is Allah Forgiving and Merciful”.

          Try abusing any Muslim woman who wears a Hijab!!!!!!!

          • YOU DUMB PLUM ARE THE PERFECT EXAMPLE OF A BRAIN WASHED MOHAMMEDAN.

            YOU ARE SOOOOOOOOOOO IGNORANT OF HOW YOUR HARRY POTTER BOOK CAME ABOUT!

            NOW STUDY & EDUCATE YOURSELF:

            THE COSMIC JOKE

            YOU DON’T NEED TO KNOW ARABIC TO REALIZE THAT THE QURAN IS A “COSMIC” JOKE

            SO THIS IS ALLAH’S PERFECT BOOK?

            “The Qur’an escapes from the hearts of men faster than a runaway camel.”
            The present text of the Koran, which all Muslims accept as the only non-falsified holy book, was collected 15-20 years after the death of Muhammad in the time of the Caliph Uthman who ordered all previous collections to be burned.

            But you don’t have to dig very deep to find the truth. Even a cursory reading of the Qur’an is sufficient to prove that it is a fraud. There is no way the creator of the universe wrote a book devoid of context, without chronology or intelligent transitions. Such a creative spirit wouldn’t need to plagiarize. He would know history and science and thus wouldn’t have made such a fool of himself. The God who created man wouldn’t deceive him or lead him to hell as Allah does.

            Nor would he order men to terrorize, mutilate, rob, enslave, and slaughter the followers of other Scriptures he claims he revealed, wiping them out to the last. One doesn’t need a scholastic review of the Qur’anic text to disprove its veracity. It destroys itself quite nicely.
            Tradition tells us that Muhammad had not foreseen his death, and so he had made no preparations for gathering his revelations. He left it up to his followers to sift through the conflicting versions.

            There is not a SINGLE idea in the Quran that has not been plagiarized, pirated, plundered or perverted from the belief of others! The only new items in the Quran are the enormous amounts of hate, war, torture & Hellish verses that permeate through its pages.
            Mohammedanism is the Cult of Mohammed & both Quran & Hadithss instruct his followers to slavishly emulate his deeds, thoughts, manner & ideas. This is Cultism.

            Islam provides only one prime source of information on Muhammad and the formation of Islam written within two centuries of the time he lived and it was conceived. Ishaq’s Sira, or Biography, stands alone—a singular and tenuous thread connecting us to a very troubled man and time.

            Over the next two hundred years, other Hadith Collections were compiled by the likes of Tabari, Bukhari, and Muslim.

            Their assemblages of oral reports, or Traditions, were said to have been inspired by Allah. They purport to convey Muhammad’s words and example. They also explain the Qur’an—a book so deficient in context and chronology, it can only be understood when seen through the eyes of the Sunnah writers. Their message is all that Muslims have. Together, the Sunnah and Qur’an are Islam.

            Bragging one day, Muhammad called his surahs a miracle:

            Bukhari:V6B61N504 “Muhammad said, ‘Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed. But what I have been given is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets.'”

            If the Qur’an was his only “miracle,” why would he leave it in such horrid condition? I believe the answer is clear.

            Muhammad knew his recitals had been nothing more than a figment of his less-than-admirable imagination, situational scriptures designed to satiate his cravings. Preserving these recitals would only serve to incriminate him, as this Hadith suggests.

            Muslim: C24B20N4609 “The Messenger said: ‘Do not take the Qur’an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lest it would fall into the hands of the enemy.’ Ayyub, one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters, said: ‘The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.'”

            A number of Bukhari Hadith suggest that Muhammad’s companions tried to remember what they could of what he had said, but there was a problem. Like today, those who knew the Qur’an were militants. So Abu Bakr feared that large portions would be forgotten. The best Muslims were dying on the battlefield subduing fellow Arabs. In one battle alone, most of the Qur’an’s most knowledgeable reciters were lost, and many Qur’anic passages along with them.

            Bukhari:V6B60N201 “Zaid bin Thabit, the Ansari said, ‘Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Muhammad’s Companions were killed). Umar was present with Bakr. “The people have suffered heavy casualties at Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among those who can recite the Qur’an on other battlefields. A large part of the Qur’an may be lost unless you collect it.” I replied to Umar, “How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?” Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal.’ Zaid bin Thabit added, ‘Umar was sitting with Abu Bakr and was speaking (to) me. “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness. You used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript).” By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would have been easier for me than the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?”

            Zaid declared that collecting the Qur’an’s surahs would be an impossible task. He said that it would be easier to move mountains than to turn Muhammad’s string of oral recitals into a book. The reason for this rather troubling statement is obvious: Zaid’s search for Qur’anic passages forced him to rely upon carvings on the leg or thigh bones of dead animals, as well as palm leaves, skins, mats, stones, and bark. But for the most part, he found nothing better than the fleeting memories of the prophet’s Companions, many of whom were dead or dying. In other words, the Qur’an, like the Hadith, is all hearsay.
            There were no Muslims who had memorized the entire Qur’an, otherwise the collection would have been a simple task. Had there been individuals who knew the Qur’an, Zaid would only have had to write down what they dictated. Instead, Zaid was overwhelmed by the assignment, and was forced to “search” for the passages from men who believed that they had memorized certain segments and then compare what he heard to the recollection of others. Therefore, even the official Islamic view of things, the one recorded in their scripture, is hardly reassuring.

            Worse still, the Muslim chosen for this impossible task was the one in the best position to plagiarize the Torah and Talmud. Moreover, it’s obvious he did. Remember:

            Tabari VII:167 “In this year, the Prophet commanded Zayd bin Thabit to study the Book of the Jews, saying, ‘I fear that they may change my Book.'”
            the worse it gets.

            Bukhari:V6B61N511 “Zaid bin Thabit said, ‘I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi but I could not find them with anyone other than him. They were: ‘Verily there has come to you an Apostle from amongst yourselves.'” [9:128]

            This is incriminating. The 9th surah was the second to last revealed. If only one person could remember it, there is no chance those revealed twenty-five years earlier were retained. Furthermore, this Tradition contradicts the most highly touted Islamic mantra: Most Muslims contend Uthman, not Bakr, ordered the collection of the Qur’an a decade later. And who knows what version they finally committed to paper, if in fact they ever did?

            Bukhari:V6B61N513: “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Gabriel [whom Muhammad said had 600 wings] recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.'”

            SO THERE WERE AT LEAST 7 QUR’ANS

            THE QU’RAN CHALLENGE!

            • In Bukhari’s Hadith we find a sea of disturbing and contradictory claims regarding the compilation of Allah’s book. There were differing versions, even in Muhammad’s day:

            Then Abdallah came to him, and he learned what was altered and abrogated.” This is reasonably clear. The Hadith says that portions of the Qur’an were conflicting, changed, and cancelled.

            WHY QURAN WAS WRITTEN DOWN

            • Ibn Abi Dawud, Kitab al-Masahif—Many (of the passages) of the Qur’an that were sent down were known by those who died on the day of Yamama . . . but they were not known (by those who) survived them, nor were they written down, nor had Abu Bakr, Umar or Uthman (by that time) collected the Qur’an, nor were they found with even one (person) after them.

            THE REMAINDER QURAN

            Abu Bakr decided that it was time to gather what remained of the Qur’an in order to prevent more from being lost, and he appointed Zaid ibn Thabit to this task. After Zaid completed his codex around 634 AD, it remained in Abu Bakr’s possession until his death, when it was passed on to Caliph Umar. When Umar died, it was given to Hafsa, a widow of Muhammad. (For a fuller account see Sahih al-Bukhari 4986.)

            THE “PERFECT” QURAN IS MISSING

            When Ibn Umar—son of the second Muslim caliph—heard people declaring that they knew the entire Qur’an, he said to them: “Let none of you say, ‘I have learned the whole of the Koran,’ for how does he know what the whole of it is, when much of it has disappeared? Let him rather say, ‘I have learned what is extant thereof'” (Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an).

            UTHMAN’S QURAN

            During Caliph Uthman’s reign, approximately 19 years after the death of Muhammad, disputes arose concerning the correct recitation of the Qur’an. Uthman ordered that Hafsa’s copy of the Qur’an, along with all known textual materials, should be gathered together so that an official version might be compiled. Zaid ibn Thabit, Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Sa’id bin Al-As, and Abdur-Rahman bin Harith worked diligently to construct a revised text of the Qur’an.

            Bukhari:V4B56N709 “Uthman called Zaid, Abdallah, Said, and Abd-Rahman. They wrote the manuscripts of the Qur’an in the form of a book in several copies. Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons, ‘If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur’an, then write it in the language of the Quraysh, as the Qur’an was revealed in their language.’ So they acted accordingly.”

            Because there was such confusion, Uthman ordered competing versions to be burned. But by destroying the evidence, he destroyed the Qur’an’s credibility. Now all Muslims have is wishful thinking.

            WHO BURNT THE FIRST QURANS?

            When it was finished, “Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt” (Sahih al-Bukhari 4987). The Qur’an we have today is descended from the Uthmanic codex.

            ZAID’S QURAN REJECTED

            Muhammad once told his followers to “Learn the recitation of the Qur’an from four: from Abdullah bin Masud—he started with him—Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b” (Sahih al-Bukhari 3808). Interestingly, Ibn Masud (first on Muhammad’s list) held that the Qur’an should only have 111 chapters (today’s version has 114 chapters), and that chapters 1, 113, and 114 shouldn’t have been included in the Qur’an.

            FLAWED QURAN

            Due to these disputes among Muhammad’s hand-picked reciters, Muslims are faced with a dilemma. If Muslims say that the Qur’an we have today has been perfectly preserved, they must say that Muhammad was horrible at choosing scholars, since he selected men who disagreed with today’s text. If, on the other hand, Muslims say that their prophet would know whom to pick regarding Islam’s holiest book, they must conclude that the Qur’an we have today is flawed!

            2 CHAPTERS MISSING FROM THE “PERFECT” QURAN

            One of Muhammad’s companions, Abu Musa, supported this claim when he said that the early Muslims forgot two surahs (chapters) due to laziness:
            Sahih Muslim 2286

            THE PART THE GOAT EAT

            Aisha also tells us that individual verses of the Qur’an disappeared, sometimes in very interesting ways:
            Sunan ibn Majah 1944—It was narrated that Aishah said: “The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed, and the paper was with me under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep/goat came in and ate it.”
            The verses on stoning and breastfeeding an adult not in the Qur’an today.

            MISSING PASSAGES

            We know further that large sections of certain chapters came up missing. For instance, Muhammad’s wife Aisha said that roughly two-thirds of Surah 33 was lost:
            Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an—A’isha . . . said, “Surat al-Ahzab (xxxiii) used to be recited in the time of the Prophet with two hundred verses, but when Uthman wrote out the codices he was unable to procure more of it than there is in it today [i.e. 73 verses].”

            • Sahih al-Bukhari 5005—Umar said, “Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an), yet we leave some of what he recites.” Ubayy says, “I have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Messenger and will not leave it for anything whatever.”

            • But Ibn Masud wasn’t the only one of Muhammad’s trusted teachers who disagreed with Zaid’s Qur’an. Ubayy ibn Ka’b was Muhammad’s best reciter and one of the only Muslims to collect the materials of the Qur’an during Muhammad’s lifetime. Yet Ibn Ka’b believed that Zaid’s Qur’an was missing two chapters! Later Muslims were therefore forced to reject some of Ibn Ka’b’s recitation:

            • Ibn Masud advised Muslims to reject Zaid’s Qur’an and to keep their own versions—even to hide them so that they wouldn’t be confiscated by the government! He said:
            Jami at-Tirmidhi 3104—”O you Muslim people! Avoid copying the Mushaf and recitation of this man. By Allah! When I accepted Islam he was but in the loins of a disbelieving man”—meaning Zaid bin Thabit—and it was regarding this that Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “O people of Al-Iraq! Keep the Musahif that are with you, and conceal them.”

            • Because of this (along with hundreds of other textual differences), Ibn Masud went so far as to call the final edition of the Qur’an a deception! He said, “The people have been guilty of deceit in the reading of the Qur’an. I like it better to read according to the recitation of him [i.e. Muhammad] whom I love more than that of Zayd Ibn Thabit” (Ibn Sa’d, Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir, Vol. 2, p. 444).

            THE BOOK FROM HELL:
            DEMONS LOVE LISTENING TO THE QURAN

            And Allaah revealed other aayahs in a separate soorah, where He says:
            “Say (O Muhammad): “It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number) of jinn listened (to this Qur’aan). They said: ‘Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur’aan)!” [al-Jinn 72:1]

            MUHAMMAD HAD A DEVIL COMPANION WHO BECAME A MUSLIM

            Even the Prophet had a shaytaan with him, his constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn, in the hadeeth which says that the Prophet said:
            “There is no one among you but he has with him a constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn and a constant companion from among the angels.” They said, “You too, O Messenger of Allaah?” He said, “Me too, but Allaah has helped me against him (the devil-companion) and he has become Muslim.”

            MUHAMMAD CREATED THE QURAN

            The Quran was created by Muhammad, a conquering warlord, as a manual for oppressing his enemies. He knew that religion could be used as a powerful psychological tool, both to gain followers and to oppress enemies. But if you read the many, many explicitly violent passages in the Quran, you will see that it was not written by a holy man:
            Quran (5:33) — “The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His messenger and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement”
            Qur’an (22:19-22) — “These twain (the believers and the disbelievers) are two opponents who contend concerning their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be cut out for them; boiling fluid will be poured down on their heads. Whereby that which is in their bellies, and their skins too, will be melted; And for them are hooked rods of iron. Whenever, in their anguish, they would go forth from thence they are driven back therein and (it is said unto them): Taste the doom of burning.”
            Qur’an (33:61) — “Accursed, they will be seized wherever found and slain with a (fierce) slaughter.”

            And that’s just a few examples!

            Here are a few more examples:

            Quran (8:12) — “I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them”
            Quran (2:191-193) — “And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution [of Muslims] is worse than slaughter [of non-believers]…and fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah.”
            Quran (4:89) — “They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize

            Imperfect Qur’an

            Another reason why the Qur’an fails the criteria as “the word of a perfect God” is because of the imperfections within the Qur’an. The Qur’an is riddled with literary contradictions, scientific errors, and historical inaccuracies.

            An imperfect literary style is used in the Qur’an.

            On the whole, while many parts of the Qur’an undoubtedly have considerable rhetorical power, even over an unbelieving reader, the book, aesthetically considered, is by no means a first-rate performance. …let us look at some of the more extended narratives. It has already been noticed how vehement and abrupt they are where they ought to be characterized by epic repose. Indispensable links, both in expression and in the sequence of events, are often omitted, so that to understand these histories is sometimes far easier for us than for those who learned them first, because we know most of them from better sources. Along with this, there is a great deal of superfluous verbiage; and nowhere do we find a steady advance in the narration. Contrast, in these respects, “the most beautiful tale,” the history of Joseph (xii.), and its glaring improprieties, with the story in Genesis, so admirably executed in spite of some slight discrepancies. Similar faults are found in the non-narrative portions of the Qur’an. The connection of ideas is extremely loose, and even the syntax betrays great awkwardness. Anancloutha are of frequent occurrence, and cannot be explained as conscious literary devices. Many sentences begin with a “when” or “on the day when,” which seem to hover in the air, so that the commentators are driven to supply a “think of this” or some ellipsis. Again, there is no great literary skill evinced in the frequent and needless harping on the same words and phrases; in xviii., for example, “till that” (hatta idha) occurs no fewer than eight times. Muhammad, in short, is not in any sense a master of style.

            Nöldeke, Theodor. “The Qur’an,” Sketches from Eastern History. Trans. J.S. Black. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1892.

            Plagiarism in Muhammad’s Time

            The Qur’an tells us that Muhammad’s critics caught him plagiarizing traditions, folklore, and Jewish and Christian scripture. Examples:

            We have heard this (before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these: these are nothing but tales of the ancients” (8:31). “Such things have been promised to us and to our fathers before! They are nothing but tales of the ancients!” (23:83)

            ZOROASTRIANS TRADITIONS

            In regard to the Islamic versions of heaven, a paradise, plagiarism from non-Abrahamic beliefs is also evident.

            None of this, of course, can be found in the Jewish or Christian Scriptures, but it is in the writings of the Zoroastrians of Persia, who were a considerable presence in the areas around the Persian Empire before the advent of Islam. According to historian W. St. Clair Tisdall, who did pioneering work on these questions in his monograph “The Sources of Islam,” which he later expanded into a book, and in his other writings, “The books of the Zoroastrians and Hindus… bear the most extraordinary likeness to what we find in the Koran and Hadith.

            Thus in Paradise we are told of ‘houris having fine black eyes,’ and again of ‘houris with large black eyes, resembling pearls hidden in their shells.’… The name houry too is derived from an Avesta or Pehlavi Source, as well as jinn for genii, and bihisht (Paradise), signifying in Avestic ‘the better land.’ We also have very similar tales in the old Hindu writings, of heavenly regions with their boys and girls resembling the houris and ghilman of the Koran.
            Source: The Truth About Muhammad by Robert Spencer (2006)

            DIFFERENT QUR’ANS IN MUHAMMAD’S TIME

            Islamic sources tell us that Muhammad’s followers would argue because Muhammad provided contradicting versions of the Qur’an. A notable example appears in Bulhari’s Hadith:

            Umar ibn Khattab [the second Caliph] said, ‘I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan ["Al-Furqan," the title of the 25th surah, has no meaning in any language.] during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle. I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah’s Apostle had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished, and then I seized him by the collar. “Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?” He replied, “Allah’s Apostle taught it to me.” I said, “You are lying. Allah’s Apostle taught me in a different way this very Surah which I have heard you reciting.” So I led him to Muhammad. “O Allah’s Apostle! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me.” The Prophet said, “Hisham, recite!” So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way.” Then the Prophet said, “Recite, Umar!” So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah’s Apostle said, “It was revealed to be recited in this way, too.” He added, “The Qur’an has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you.” (Bukhari:V6B61N561)

            DEVOID OF CONTEXT

            The Qur’an in itself as a source for anything is devoid of context and thus arbitrary. Being devoid of context and any understanding, how can it be understood as the word of God?
            We do not have material in the Qur’an to compose a biography of Muhammad because the book is a disjointed discourse, a pastiche [imitation, parody] of divine monologues that can be assembled into a homily [lecture, sermon] or perhaps a catechism [snippets of dogma] but that reveals little or nothing about the life of Muhammad and his contemporaries…. The Qur’an give us no assurance that its words and sentiments are likely to be authentic in the light of the context they were delivered and in the manner of their transmission. There are no clues as to when or where or why these particular words were being uttered…. The Qur’an is of no use whatsoever as an independent source for reconstructing the life of Muhammad. The Qur’an is not terribly useful even for reconstructing the Meccan milieu much less the life of the man who uttered its words; it is a text without context.

            Source: Jay Smith, “Is the Qur’an the Word of God?”, 1995

            THE QUR’AN IS A BOOK OF MYTHS, FABLES AND FAIRY TALES

            Do your research!

            The Qur’an is a revised counterfeit of 6th century polytheism, composed of previously existing pagan beliefs, practices and fairy tales.

            For example:

            The Qur’an says men were turned into apes because they broke the Sabbath. This was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The Quran repeats fanciful Arabian fables as if they were true.

            “Arabic legends about the fabulous jinns fill its pages” (G.G. Pfander, Balance of Truth, pp. 283).

            “The story of the she-camel who leapt out of a rock and became a prophet was known long before Muhammad” (Qur’an, Suras 7:73-77,85; 91:14; 54:29).

            The story of an entire village of people who were turned into apes because they broke the Sabbath by fishing was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Qur’an, Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The gushing 12 springs story found in Qur’an, Sura 2:60 comes from pre-Islamic legends.

            In what is called the “Rip Van Winkle” story, seven men and their animals slept for 309 years in a cave and then woke up perfectly fine (Qur’an, Sura 18:9-26)! This legend is found in Greek and Christian fables as well as Arabian lore.

            The fable of the pieces of four dead, cut-up birds getting up and flying was well known in Muhammad’s time (Qur’an, Sura 2:260).

            It is also clear that Muhammad used such pre-Islamic literature as the Saba Moallaqat of Imra’ul Cays in his composition of Qur’an, Suras 21:96; 29:31,46; 37:59; 54:1, and 93:1.

            Many of the stories in the Quran come from the Jewish Talmud, the Midrash, and many apocryphal works.

            This was pointed out by Abraham Geiger in 1833, and further documented by another Jewish scholar, Dr. Abraham Katsh, of New York University, in 1954 (The Concise Dictionary of Islam, p. 229;

            Jomier, The Bible and the Quran — Henry Regency Co., Chicago, 1959, 59ff; Sell, Studies, pp. 163ff.; Guillaume, Islam, p. 13).

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 3:35-37 is the fanciful book called The Protevangelion’s James the Lesser.

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 87:19 is the Testament of Abraham.

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 27:17-44 is the Second Targum of Esther.

            The fantastic tale that God made a man “die for a hundred years” with no ill effects on his food, drink, or donkey was a Jewish fable (Qur’an Sura 2:259ff.).

            The idea that Moses was resurrected and other material came from the Jewish Talmud (Qur’an, Sura 2:55, 56, 67).

            • The story in Qur’an, Sura 5:30,31 can also be found in pre-Islamic works from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer, the Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziah and the Targum of Jerusalem.

            The tale of Abraham being delivered from Nimrod’s fire came from the Midrash Rabbah (see Qur’an, Suras 21:51-71; 29:16, 17; 37:97,98). It must be also pointed out that Nimrod and Abraham did not live at the same time.

            Muhammad was always mixing people together in the Quran who did not live at the same time.

            The non-biblical details of the visit of the Queen of Sheba (Saba) in Qur’an, Sura 27:20-44 came from the Second Targum of the Book of Esther.

            The source of Qur’an, Sura 2:102 is no doubt the Midrash Yalkut (chapter 44).

            The story found in Qur’an, Sura 7:171 of God lifting up Mount Sinai and holding it over the heads of the Jews as a threat to squash them if they rejected the law came from the Jewish book Abodah Sarah.

            • The making of the golden calf in the wilderness, in which the image jumped out of the fire fully formed and actually mooed (Qur’an Suras 7:148; 20:88), came from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer.

            • The seven heavens and hells described in the Quran came from the Zohar and the Hagigah.

            • Muhammad utilized the Testament of Abraham to teach that a scale or balance will be used on the day of judgment to weigh good and bad deeds in order to determine whether one goes to heaven or hell (Qur’an, Suras 42:17; 101:6-9).

            The Quran Was Not Preserved

            “We have sent down the Quran and surely We will protect” — The Quran 15:9
            Surat Al-Ĥijr (The Rocky Tract) – سورة الحجر

            Sahih International

            Indeed, it is We who sent down the Qur’an and indeed, We will be its guardian.

            INTRODUCTION

            Most Muslims are familiar with the above verse from the Quran, which they consider as the concrete proof that the Quran is perfectly preserved. The verse is clear; Allah pledges to protect his book from corruption, which provides Muslims with a much needed assurance that their holy book is reliable. Such assurance was necessary to Muslims whose confidence in the divine scriptures was shaken after the Quran’s repeated accusations to other nations of tampering with their own scriptures.

            Muslims are taught that preservation of the Quran is an accepted fact that distinguishes Islam from the rest. The claim aims to make the Quran stand out as the only true divine book in the procession of mankind today. The Muslims’ claim is a big lie that has proved to be a very successful selling point to converts who often refer to the Quran in that sense.

            It is not advisable to question the authenticity of the Quran with Muslims unless you are sure of their relative tolerance. The Muslims clouded minds quickly moves into circular logic such as:

            “Of course, every word in the Quran is preserved as Allah revealed it to his prophet, this is an absolute fact because Allah vowed to protect his book from any corruption”

            It would be a struggle to try to point out that a statement in the Quran can not be accepted as a proof of its authenticity.

            From a scientific point of view, the Quran and Islam wouldn’t stand a chance if subjected to proper historical scrutiny (1). Mohammed’s birth and life, the Quran and the beginning of Islam are all shrouded with a thick coat of vagueness and obscurity. But this article discredits the Islamic claim on the basis of the accepted Islamic history.

            HOW THE QUR’AN WAS PRESERVED

            As all Muslims know, the Quran was not Allah’s first book; a few others were revealed centuries before the Quran. None of those scriptures survived to our day because they were tampered with by the very people to whom they were revealed. Fourteen hundreds years ago, Allah decided conclusively to reveal a scripture, once and for all, which He called the Quran, and vowed to protect it from corruption.

            We do not know the reasons why people tampered with the earlier scriptures. Did they gain anything by deliberately making changes to Allah’s words? Why they did not fear Allah, especially with all the stories in those scriptures, about Allah’s punishments to those who dared to disobey Him. We also do not know why Allah allowed his books to be tampered with. Even human writers do not allow any changes to their works.
            As Allah pledges to protect the Quran, one would think that He would create the ideal conditions for His revelation along with man-proof measures to safeguard the Quran. Well, it doesn’t look to us that way. On the contrary, it looks as if Allah made every effort to make the Quran disappear, even before its revelation was completed.

            Let us examine the circumstances of the Quranic revelation:

            The Nation

            The Quran was revealed in the seventh century to the Arabs, one of the most illiterate nations of the time. It was the Arabs first ever book. Before the Quran the Arabs never authored a book and had no idea how books look like or how to handle them. Revealing the Quran to the Arabs sets the scene for mistakes of all kinds.

            THE TIMING

            The Quran was revealed before the Arabic script was fully developed. The Arabic script was not yet suitable for writing anything with significance because many letters shared the same appearance. The script problem was only solved, decades after Mohammed’s death, by adding dots to the script. It is only fair to wonder why Allah rushed the Quran before the Arabic script was well developed.

            It looks strange that the Arabs used the same script for multiple letters. But before the Quran, the Arabs only managed to write a few pieces of poetry. Reading the script served as a reminder for the reader of what they already knew by heart. As a matter of fact, the Arabic script still suffers of a similar problem in our time.

            There are many Arabic words (not letters) that share exactly the same appearance, even after adding the dots. It is usually left for the reader to work out, from the context, the proper pronunciation of a particular word. To distinguish those words from each other, printing has to include the diacritical marks (like fat-ha, kasra, and damma ), which the Arabs started to use more than a century after Mohammed’s death. Although used in the Quran, the diacritical marks are rarely used in every day printing of ordinary books or newspapers because they make the words cluttered and printing more demanding.

            THE ILLERATE RECEIVER

            At the time of the Quranic revelations, there were some Arabs who were educated enough to be able to read and write. Out of all the Arabs, Allah appointed Mohammed, an illiterate person, to be in charge of the Quran. This is like appointing an illiterate person to be in charge of editing an important newspaper.
            THE SCRIBES

            Mohammed had some scribes working for him in Medina. After a revelation, Mohammed would ask whoever was available of those scribes to write the revealed verse/verses. The scribe service was not available to Mohammed when he was still a weak person with only a handful of followers in Mecca. Therefore, it is fair to assume that the Meccan verses, over one third of the Quran, were not written immediately by scribes.
            Being an illiterate person, Mohammed had no means to check the work of the scribes for errors that could have been made accidentally or on purpose. Being trustworthy himself is meaningless if Mohammed had to leave the work to be completed by ordinary people without supervision.

            THE STORY OF IBN ABU AL SARH:

            This is a very important and very little known story about the Quran. Muslim scholars make every effort to tuck it away and keep it out of sight of ordinary Muslims.
            In short: Abdulla Ibn Abu Al Sarh was one of the scribes in Medina. Once Mohammed dictated to him a verse that has one of the common endings like, aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem. When Ibn Abu Al Sarh reached the end of the verse he double checked with Mohammed: “Oh prophet of Allah, is it hakeem aleem?” to which Mohammed said ‘yes, it is’. Ibn Abu Al Sarh became suspicious because he thought it was aleem khabeer. Ibn Abu Al Sarh decided to test Mohammed in future verses and noticed that Mohammed accepts his suggestions of aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem or other endings that do not distort the meaning.

            Ibn Abu Al Sarh concluded that Mohammed was not a prophet but an impostor. He denounced Islam and defected to Mecca and told the Quraysh of what happened. Mohammed became very angry and vowed to kill him once he conquers Mecca, which he was preparing for. When Mohammed conquered Mecca, Ibn Abu Al Sarh was arrested but was saved from the death sentence by Uthman, his brother in breast feeding. Ibn Abu Al Sarh survived and had a successful career under the Umayad dynasty, which speaks volumes of the faith of the Umayads!

            We do not know which verses were scribed by Ibn Abu Al Sarh, but we know that at least those verses were not accurate!

            THE MATERIALS

            The technology necessary for writing was not well developed in Arabia. The scribes used primitive ink and perishable material to accomplish their work. Consequently, by the time Mohammed died, some verses were unreadable or completely missing from the Quran. According to Aysha, Mohammed’s wife, she used to keep the stoning verse under her bed, but it was eaten by a ‘dajen’ (chicken or domestic animal!)

            INSPECTION

            Until Mohammed’s death, nobody inspected the work of the scribes, which was left to gather dust until after Mohammed’s death. The moment of truth came about two decades later when Caliph Uthman appointed a committee to start the project of collecting the Quran. Only then the discrepancies in the various writings came to light. Uthman’s solution was to burn all existing copies and keep only the formal five copies which were produced by his committee.

            Many leading Muslims refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender their own to be destroyed because they believed theirs were the accurate ones. Ibn Massoud, a sahabi whose knowledge of the Quran was renowned and commended by Mohammed, was one of those Muslims who refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender his personal, presumably accurate, collection.

            ABDULLAH BIN MASUD’S KNOWLEDGE OF QUR’AN
            Abdullah bin Masud was one of the best reciters, of the Qur’an among the companions of Muhammad and understood it better than them all. He was therefore the most knowledgeable on the Shari’ah.
            Nothing can illustrate this better than the story of the man who came to Umar Ibn al-Khattab as he was standing on the plain of Arafat and said:
            ‘I have come, O Amir al-Mumineen, from Kufa where I left a man filling copies of the Qur’aan from memory.’ Umar became very angry and paced up and down beside his camel, fuming.
            ‘Who is he?’ he asked. ‘Abdullah Ibn Masood,’ replied the man. Umar’s anger evaporated and his composure returned.
            ‘By Allah, I don’t know of any person left who is more qualified in this matter than he is,’ exclaimed Umar.
            “One night the Messenger of Allah was having a very learned discussion with Abdullah Ibn Masood. I was with them. When the Prophet left, we left with him also and as we passed through the mosque, there was a man standing in Prayer whom we did not recognise. The Prophet stood and listened to him, then turned to us and said, “Whoever wants to read the Qur’aan as fresh as when it was revealed, then let him read according to the recitation of Abdullah Ibn Masood.”
            “I said to myself, I should go to Abdullah Ibn Masood straight away and tell him the good news of the Prophet’s ensuring acceptance of his supplications. I went and did so but found that Ahmed had gone before me and conveyed the good news to him already.”
            In another Hadith, the Prophet said, “Learn the Qur’aan from four people, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Salim Maula Abi Huzaifah, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Muaz Ibn Jabal.” The Prophet has also said, “Read the Qur’aan in the same manner as Abdullah Ibn Masood teaches.”
            The most popular and widely read Qiraat is that of Imaam Hafs. He relates from Imaam Aasim Kufi and he in turn relates from Abu Abdur Rahman Abdullah Ibn Habib As-Sulmiyi, who relates from Uthman Ibn Affan, Ali Ibn Talib, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Zaid Ibn Thaabit. They all, in turn, relate directly from the Prophet.
            Abdullah Ibn Masood attained such a knowledge of the Qur’an that he would say, “By Him besides Whom there is no Allah, no verse of the book of Allah has been revealed without my knowing where it was revealed and the circumstances of its revelation. By Allah, if I know there was anyone who knew more of the Book of Allah, I will do whatever is in my power to be with him.
            Abdullah was not exaggerating in what he said about himself. Once Umar Ibn al-Khattab met a caravan on one of his journeys as caliph. It was pitch dark and the caravan could not be seen properly. Umar ordered someone to hail the caravan. It happened that Abdullah Ibn Masood was in it.
            Q: “From where do you come?” asked Umar. “From a deep valley,” came the reply from Abdullah Ibn Masood, concealed by the darkness of night. A: “And where are you going?” asked Umar. “To the ancient house,” came the reply, (a Qur’anic expression – al-bayt al-atiq.)
            “There is a learned person (alim) among them,” said Umar Ibn al-Khattab. He commanded that learned questions be asked of this alim, (Abdullah Ibn Masood):
            Q: “Which part of the Qur’aan is the greatest?” A: “Allah. There is no Deity except Him, the Living, the Self-subsisting. Neither slumber overtakes Him nor sleep,” replied the stranger with the caravan, quoting the Ayat al-Kursi (the verse of the Throne)”
            Q: “Which part of the Qur’aan is the most clear on justice?” A: “Allah commands what is just and fair, the feeding of relatives.”
            Q: “What it the most profound of the Qur’aan?” A: “Whoever does an atoms weight of good shall see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil shall see it.”
            Q: “Which part of the Qur’aan gives believers the greatest hope?” A: “Say, O my servants who have wasted their resources, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. He is the Forgiving, the Compassionate.”
            Thereupon Umar asked, “Is Abdullah Ibn Masood among you?”
            Yes, by Allah, the men in the caravan replied.
            The Prophet had always desired to make Ibn Masood a leader of men, as it is clear from the following words of the Prophet, “If I was to make anyone a leader over someone without consulting anyone, I would make Ibn Masood a leader.”
            Abdullah Ibn Masood
            Introduction
            Abdullah Ibn Masood was of the tribe of Banu Huzail and was also the sworn ally of Banu Zahra. When he was still a youth, not yet past the age of puberty, he used to roam the mountain trails of Makkah far away from people, tending the flocks of a Quraish chieftain, Uqbah Ibn Muayt. People called him ‘Ibn Umm Abd’, the son of the mother of a slave. His real name was Abdullah and his fathers name was Masood.
            The youth had heard the news of the Prophet whom had appeared among his people but he did not attach any importance to it both because of his age and because he was usually far away from Makkan society. It was his habit to leave with the flock of Uqbah early in the morning and not return until nightfall.
            One day while tending the flocks, Abdullah saw two men, middle-aged and of dignified bearing, coming towards him from a distance. They were obviously very thirsty and tired. They came up to him, greeted him and said, ‘Young man, milk one of these sheep for us that we may quench our thirst and recover our strength.’
            ‘I cannot,’ replied the young man. ‘The sheep are not mine. I am only responsible for looking after them.’
            The two men did not argue with him. In fact, despite their thirst, they were extremely pleased at his honest reply. The two men were the blessed Prophet himself and his companion, Abu Bakr Siddiq . They had gone out on that day to the mountains of Makkah to escape the violent persecution of the Quraish.
            The young man in turn was impressed with the Prophet and his companion and soon became quite attached to them.
            Acceptance Of Islam
            It was not long before Abdullah Ibn Masood became a Muslim and offered to be in the service of the Prophet . The Prophet agreed and from that day, the fortunate Abdullah Ibn Masood gave up tending sheep in exchange for looking after the needs of the blessed Prophet . He was the sixth man to accept Islam. Abdullah Ibn Masood remained closely attached to the Prophet . He would attend to his needs both inside and outside the house. He would accompany him on journeys and expeditions. He would wake him when he slept. He would shield him when he washed. He would carry his staff and his Siwak (toothbrush) and attend to his other personal needs. It was for these reasons that the Sahabah took to calling him Saheb-e-Siwak (bearer of the siwak), Saheb-e-Nalaen (bearer of the slippers), Saheb-e-Mutahara (bearer of the water) and also Saheb-e-Wisadah (bearer of the bedroll).
            The Prophet’s Appreciation
            Abdullah Ibn Masood received a unique training in the household of the Prophet . He was under the guidance of the Prophet , he adopted his manner and followed his every trait until it was said of him, ‘He was the closest to the Prophet in character.’ Abdullah was often mistaken as one of the Blessed Household. Abu Musa Ashari says, ‘When we came from Yemen, we thought for some time that Abdullah was a member of the Blessed Household, because Abdullah and his mother were constantly coming and going in the Prophet presence. Furthermore, the Prophet once said to Abdullah , “O Abdullah , you do not need permission to enter my house. You are always welcome.”
            Abdullah Ibn Masood’s Quraan
            Abdullah was the best at reciting the Qur’aan among the companions and he understood it better than them all. He was therefore the most knowledgeable on the Shari’ah. Nothing can illustrate this better than the story of the man who came to Umar Ibn al-Khattab as he was standing on the plain of Arafat and said: ‘I have come, O Amir al-Mumineen, from Kufa where I left a man filling copies of the Qur’aan from memory.’ Umar became very angry and paced up and down beside his camel, fuming. ‘Who is he?’ he asked. ‘Abdullah Ibn Masood ,’ replied the man. Umar’s anger subsided and he regained his composure. ‘Woe to you,’ he said to the man. ‘By Allah, I don’t know of any person left who is more qualified in this matter than he is. Let me tell you about this.’ Umar continued: ‘One night the Messenger of Allah was having a conversation with Abu Bakr about the situation of Muslims. I was with them. When the Prophet left, we left with him also and as we passed through the mosque, there was a man standing in Prayer whom we did not recognise. The Prophet stood and listened to him, then turned to us and said, “Whoever wants to read the Qur’aan as fresh as when it was revealed, then let him read according to the recitation of Ibn Umm Abd .”
            After the Prayer, as Abdullah sat making supplications, the Prophet said, “Ask and it will be given to you. Ask and it will be given to you.” I said to myself, I should go to Abdullah Ibn Masood straight away and tell him the good news of the Prophet’s ensuring acceptance of his supplications. I went and did so but found that Abu Bakr had gone before me and conveyed the good news to him. By Allah, I have never yet beaten Abu Bakr in the doing of any good.’ In another Hadith, the Prophet said, ‘Learn the Qur’aan from four people, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Salim Maula Abi Huzaifah, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Muaz Ibn Jabal .’ The Prophet has also said, ‘Read the Qur’aan in the same manner as Abdullah Ibn Masood teaches.’
            Note: The most popular and widely read Qiraat is that of Imaam Hafs. He relates from Imaam Aasim Kufi and he in turn relates from Abu Abdur Rahman Abdullah Ibn Habib As-Sulmiyi, who relates from Uthman Ibn Affan, Ali Ibn Talib, Abdullah Ibn Masood, Ubayy Ibn Kaab and Zaid Ibn Thaabit . They all, in turn, relate directly from the Prophet .
            Abdullah Ibn Masood attained such a knowledge of the Qur’aan that he would say, ‘By Him besides Whom there is no Allah, no verse of the book of Allah has been revealed without my knowing where it was revealed and the circumstances of its revelation. By Allah, if I know there was anyone who knew more of the Book of Allah, I will do whatever is in my power to be with him.’
            Abdullah was not exaggerating in what he said about himself. Once Umar Ibn al-Khattab met a caravan on one of his journeys as caliph. It was pitch dark and the caravan could not be seen properly. Umar ordered someone to hail the caravan. It happened that Abdullah Ibn Masood was in it.
            ‘From where do you come?’ asked Umar . ‘From a deep valley,’ came the reply, using the Qur’aanic expression – fajj amiq.‘And where are you going?’ asked Umar .‘ To the ancient house,’ came the reply, using the Qur’aanic expression – al-bayt al-atiq. ‘There is a learned person (alim) among them,’ said Umar and he commanded someone to ask the person, ‘Which part of the Qur’aan is the greatest?’ ‘Allah. There is no Deity except Him, the Living, the Self-subsisting. Neither slumber overtakes Him nor sleep,’ replied the person answering, quoting the Ayat al-Kursi (the verse of the Throne). ‘Which part of the Qur’aan is the most clear on justice?’ ‘Allah commands what it just and fair, the feeding of relatives,’ ‘What it the most comprehensive statement of the Qur’aan?’ ‘Whoever does an atoms weight of good shall see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil shall see it.’ ‘Which part of the Qur’aan gives risk to the greatest hope?’
            ‘Say, O my servants who have wasted their resources, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. He is the Forgiving, the Compassionate.’ Thereupon Umar asked, ‘Is Abdullah Ibn Masood among you? ‘Yes, by Allah,’ the men in the caravan replied.
            The Prophet had always desired to make Ibn Masood a leader of men, as it is clear from the following words of the Prophet , ‘If I was to make anyone a leader over someone without consulting anyone, I would make Ibn Masood a leader.’
            Abdullah’s Knowledge
            Abdullah Ibn Masood would refrain from narrating Hadith in fear of mistakes. However when he did narrate a Hadith, he was very particular and precocious in what he attributed to the Prophet . He would turn pale and quake in fear whenever he accidentally attributed something to the Prophet , even though the Prophet has said, ‘Whatever Ibn Masood narrates to you, believe him.’ Whenever he gave a verdict, he would attribute it to himself, saying that it was his own opinion and that it was from Allah if it was correct and that it was from himself and Satan, if it was incorrect. For this reason, many Fatwahs have been attributed to Abdullah instead of the Prophet .

            Imaam Nisai writes in his Sunan: ‘A man married a woman, then he passed away before he could consummate his wedding or set a dowry for his wife. When the issue was placed before the Sahabah , they advised them to go to Abdullah . When they came to Abdullah , he tried to avoid them and told them to ask someone else. Finally he relented and said, “The woman will receive Mehr-e-Mithl. If the verdict is correct, it is of Allah. If it is incorrect, then it is of Satan and I. Neither Allah and the Prophet are responsible for it.” A Sahabi by the name of Maakal Ibn Al-Ashjai was also present and he said, “I swear by Allah, you have given the same verdict that the Prophet gave in the favour of Broan Bint Washile Al-Ashjai. Your verdict is in accordance with the Prophet .” On hearing this, Abdullah rejoiced as he had never rejoiced before. The majority of Fatwahs of Iraq and the Hanafi Fiqh are based upon the Fatwahs of Abdullah Ibn Masood His authority in Fiqh was such that the other Sahabah would refuse to give a Fatwah during while he was still alive. They would always refer any seeker to him. Students who wanted to enter his service and gain knowledge from him were always constantly petitioning him.
            Khatima Ibn Abu Subrah once went to Madinah and prayed for a pious companion. Hurraira was Allah’s reply. Abu Hurraira asked Khatima where he had come from. He replied that he had travelled for two days from Kufa. Abu Hurraira said to him, ‘Is not Saad Ibn Malik , who is Mustajab-ul-Dawat amongst you? Is not Ibn Masood , who was the bearer of the Prophet slippers and ablution water amongst you? Is not Huzaifah , who was privy to the Prophet thoughts amongst you? Is not Amar amongst you, who Allah granted refuge from Shaytaan through the Prophets tongue amongst you? Is not he who knows the two Divine Books (the Qur’aan and the New Testament), Salman Farsi amongst you?’ Coincidentally, all the Sahabah . who Hazrat Abu Hurraira mentioned were in Kufa at that time.
            Hazrat Saad narrates, ‘Once there were six of us in the service of the Prophet . Besides me were Abdullah Ibn Masood and Bilal Habshee . Some pagans of Makkah came before the Prophet and began to say, “Remove these people first, then we shall talk.” The Prophet was still considering whether sending us out would win over their hearts and make them more receptive to Islam, when the following verse was revealed: ‘Send not away those who call on their Lord, morning and evening, seeking His Face.’ (Q6:52)
            Saad proudly states, ‘This verse was revealed for us.’ Who can match the status of those who are praised by Allah? The whole point of the worship of Allah is the pleasure of Allah. These six attained the glad tidings of Allah in their lifetime that Allah
            was pleased with them.
            As anyone who has taken an in depth, study on the knowledge of the Sahabah will tell you, the knowledge of the Sahabah climaxed in two people, Ali and Abdullah .
            On one hand, we have Allah, the Prophet and his Sahabah who sing the praises of Abdullah Ibn Masood’s excellence in knowledge and character. On the other hand, we have a sect of narrow-minded and totally unqualified people who, ironically, call themselves Ahl-e-Hadith (the people of the Hadith), better known as the Ghair-Muqalids (the leaderless), saying that Abdullah Ibn Masood was uninformed regarding the Prophet Salaah. Wasn’t Abdullah Ibn Masood the one who the Sahabah would mistake as one of the Blessed Household? Wasn’t he the constant companion of the Prophet for thirty years? But then, according to the Ghair-Muqalids, Ali and Saad were also uninformed of the Prophet Salaah, and that all three of these great Sahabah were in reality, non-entities.
            Abdullah’s Bravery
            Abdullah Ibn Masood was the first man to recite aloud the words of the Qur’aan before a gathering of the Quraish. The companions of the Prophet were together one day in Makkah. They were still few in number, weak and oppressed. They said, ‘The Quraish have not yet heard the Qur’aan being recited openly and loudly. Who is the man who could recite it for them?’ ‘I shall recite it for them,’ volunteered Abdullah Ibn Masood . ‘We are afraid for you,’ they said. ‘We only want someone who has a clan who would protect him from their evil.’ ‘Let me,’ Abdullah Ibn Masood insisted, ‘Allah shall protect me and keep me away from their evil.’ He then went out to the mosque until he reached Maqam Ibrahim (a landmark situated a few meters from the Kabah). It was dawn and the Quraish were sitting around the Kabah. Abdullah began to recite Surah Rahman. The Quraish looked at him intently and some of them asked, ‘What is Ibn Umm Abd saying? Damn him! He is reciting some of what Muhammad brought!’
            They began to slap his face but he continued reciting. When he concluded his recital, his face was covered with welts and blood. ‘By Allah,’ said Abdullah , ‘the enemies of Allah are more uncomfortable than I am at this moment. If you wish, I shall return tomorrow and do the same.’ ‘You have done enough,’ they said. ‘You have made them hear what they dislike.’
            Abdullah’s Immigration
            Abdullah Ibn Masood did Hijrat three times, twice to Ethiopia and once to Madinah. He participated in every Gazwah. It was he who beheaded Abu Jahl in Badr. It was to him that the Prophet presented Abu Jahl’s sword as a share in the booty. The Caliph Umar sent Abdullah Ibn Masood to Kufa to educate the people and to take charge of the Bait-ul-Maal. When Umar fixed salaries for the Sahabah , he offered Abdullah a salary too. Abdullah refused and said, ‘Why do you try to turn me to the world.’
            Abdullah’s Death
            Abdullah Ibn Masood lived to the time of Caliph Uthman . It was during this era that he retired from his post and returned to Madinah. When he was sick and on his death-bed, Uthman came to visit him and said, ‘What is your ailment?’ ‘My sins.’ ‘And what do you desire?’ ‘The mercy of my Lord.’ ‘Shall I not give you your stipend which you have refused to take for years now?’ ‘I have no need of it.’ ‘Let it be for your daughters after you.’ ‘Do you fear poverty for my children? I have commanded them to read Surah al-Waqiah every night for I have heard the Prophet saying, “Whoever reads Al-Waqiah every night shall not be afflicted by poverty ever.”
            That night, in either 33 or 34 A.H, Abdullah passed away to the company of his Lord, his tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah and with the recitation of the verses of His Book.
            PRESERVING THE QUR’AN IN THE MUSLIMS’ CHESTS

            Some Muslim scholars claim that all of the above is irrelevant because the Quran was preserved in the Muslims’ chests as well. This claim is coupled to a belief that the early Muslims were humans with extra ordinary intelligence. Of course this is completely unfounded and still doesn’t explain the discrepancies between the various collections of the Quran.

            Mohammed could and should have done more to safeguard the Quran, if he really believed it was Allah’ words and the most important document on earth. He had the resources and the authority, as a leader in Medina, to order a supervised writing and proper collection of the Quran. He should have stamped that authenticated copy (Mohammed had a stamp) and devised a system to take care of it after him. But he didn’t because he was busy fighting wars; over seventy (70) of them in a space of ten years. Besides he didn’t really feel the Quran was that important. He probably found the chaotic situation useful, as it gave him the freedom to contradict the earlier verses without being noticed.

            Many Muslims believe that two of Uthman’s copies still exist today and they seem to be sure about it. They do so because they believe their scholars who propagate this lie with apparent confidence, which is not unusual for Muslim scholars.

            Caliph Uthman sent four of his copies to the governors of the newly conquered states and kept one with him in Medina. Those copies were supposed to have been well looked after but there is no trace of them. How can Muslims afford to lose such important divine documents? This is difficult to fathom considering the way today’s Muslims treat the Quran. Muslims are usually reluctant to dispose of their old copies of the Quran because it is not a straight forward matter; it should be burnt and not mixed with the general waste.

            Until the discovery of the Quran of Sanaa, the oldest two copies of the Quran were thought to be the ones in Tashkent and Istanbul. Both copies are partial, not the full Quran and both were dated to some two hundred years after Mohammed’s death. Therefore they are not Uthman’s copies.

            In the 1970s, manuscripts of the Quran were found in Sanaa, Yemen, and were dated to about hundred years after Mohammed’s death. They are believed to be the oldest copy of the Quran. The Yemini authorities stopped the German researchers from completing their work once they noticed the differences between the manuscripts and the existing Quran. It is also interesting to note that independent researchers have no access to do proper studies on the copies in Tahkent and Istanbul.

            ARE THEY HIDING SOMETHING?

            MUSLIMS SAY:
            QUR’AN HAS NO EARTHLY SOURCES

            According to the Islamic religion, the teachings of Muhammad and the Quran came STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN and cannot have any earthly source. Yet Western scholarship easily shows that ALL of Islam is based on the customs and fables of pre-Islamic Arabia and misinterpretation of the Bible by Muhammad.
            Even the word, “Islam” wasn’t new with Muhammad. It originally meant,

            Defiance of death, heroism, to die in battle.
            Today, it is supposed to mean Submission.

            Now given all the terrorism from the Middle East and fighting between the Shiite and Sunnis which definition better fits Islam? “to die in battle” or “submission”? The Quran commands Muslims to convert everyone to Islam or else kill them.

            “Islam” existed before Muhammad came on the scene so there is an earthly source.

            Also, the Quran is not written in a heavenly language, it is written the Quraish dialect (Hadith vol. 6, no. 507) which was Muhammad’s tribe. On top of that it is easily translated. It didn’t fall out of heaven as they claim. Neither is it non-translatable as Muslims are taught that it is.

            Let’s move on. Even the word “Allah” was not invented by Muhammad. It was already well known. Allah is a purely Arabic word al = the ilah = god. It is not taken from the Hebrew or Greek word for God. It is not even the Arabic word for God. It is the name of a peculiar deity–Allah, the moon god. The Encyclopedia of Islam says:

            The Arabs, BEFORE the time of Mohammed, accepted and worshipped, after a fashion, a supreme god called allah. (ed. Houtsma)

            Allah was known to the PRE-Islamic Arabs; he was one of the Meccan deities. (ed. Gibb)
            Ilah…appears in PRE-Islamic poetry…By frequency of usage, al-ilah was contracted to allah, frequently attested to in pre-Islamic poetry. (ed. Lewis)

            “Allah” does not mean “God” in Arabic.

            The Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics says this:

            The origin of this (Allah) goes back to PRE-Muslim times. Allah is NOT a common name meaning “God” (or a “god”), and the Muslim must use another word or form if he wishes to indicate any other than his own peculiar deity.

            Allah was a pre-existing god. He was well known to Muhammad’s Quraysh tribe. Scholars quickly point out that Allah was one of the names used for the MOON god who was married to the sun goddess. Together they produced three goddesses who were called “the daughters of Allah. Their names were Al-Lat, Al-Uzza and Manat. These were considered high gods–at the top of the plethora of Arabian deities. Muhammad’s father’s literal Arabic name was Abd-Allah. His uncle’s name was Obied-Allah. His family was devoted to the moon god for at least two generations before Muhammad. The Arabian pagans prayed towards Mecca because that is where their idols/gods were sitting. Since Allah was one of the idols in the Kabah it only made sense to turn toward their god and pray. Praying toward Mecca continues to this day.

            Allah is an Arabian idol that sat in the Kabaa with a bunch of other idols. The pagans prayed in the direction of Mecca because that is where their gods (including Allah) resided heaped on top of each other in the Kabaa. This is not news to educated Muslims, they generally understand this point. Allah is the moon god, that’s probably why there is the crescent moon and star on the Muslim flag.

            In conclusion, the Quran took Allah from the existing Arabic paganism and superimposed it on top of the God of the Jews and Christians. A dumb idol that can neither hear, nor speak, nor think.

            “Well,” you might say, “what about Arabic Bibles that say, ‘Allah’ for the word God?”

            “Well,” I would say, “the missionaries got intimidated by Arabs to use Allah instead of the Arabic word of God.” I also might say, “Many missionaries are turning to dynamic equivalency which means that they do not translate word for word but rather look for similar ideas to convey meaning.

            ABOUT MUHAMMAD

            Muhammad is the “prophet” of Islam. At age 40 he claimed that he was a prophet and apostle (he took these terms from the Bible. They had no history in Arabian religion). The Quran gives four conflicting accounts of how he was called to be a prophet-

            (1) In Qur’an, Suras 53:2-18 and 81:19-24, Allah personally appeared.

            (2) In Qur’an, Suras 16:102 and 26:192-194 he was called by “the Holy Spirit”.

            (3) In Qur’an, Sura 15:8 the angels announced his prophetic ministry; and

            (4) The angel Gabriel told him of his ministry and hands him the Quran.

            Who were Muhammad’s first supposed converts? Jinies! Yes, Muhammad supposedly preached to and converted Jinnies in Qur’an, Suras 46:29-35; 72:1-28. How convenient that there was no one around to confirm his prophethood

            MUHAMMAD WAS A VIOLENT THUG

            Muhammad killed and plundered many people. During the Nakhla Raid, he sent some of his thugs to loot a caravan killing one man and enslaving others. This was his first battle. Do you wonder why so many terrorists are Muslims? The acorn doesn’t fall far from the tree.

            The “prophet” Muhammad did not even foresee his own death in 632 A.D. As a result, he left no instructions for his successors. Soon there were warring sects in Islam such as the Shiites and Sunnis who fight to this day. So not only are Muslims fighting infidels like Christians and Jews, they are fighting each other!

            WHY MUSLIMS ARE SO VIOLENT:

            Sure, here in the west, they’ve tried to “Christianize” their beliefs and many of us gullibly believe that Muslims are a peace-loving people–but historically, Muhammad, terrorism, and Jihad tell a different story. It is written in their law that Muslims must kill those that don’t convert. Their leader, Muhammad made his fortune plundering and killing. Don’t think it happens today? Look at Algeria. Look at worldwide terrorism. Look at Khadafy, the Clerics of Iran, Sadaam Hussein, Arafat’s Palestine, etc. The word “assassin” came from a secret sect of Muslims who killed folks while supposedly high on hashish. Violence and Islam are good friends.

            Why does it seem like they are always fighting and terrorizing people? Why is Islam so militant and overbearing? If we make a simple analysis of the foundation of this religion, the answers will become very apparent. It all

  5. Pingback: Chica musulmana apedreada hasta la muerte por el uso de Facebook. | Ramrock's Blog

  6. ALLAH’S ARITHMETIC:
    54 INTO 9 GOES NICELY

    THE WANKING PERVERT FROM MECCA

    A marriage is engaged in by 2 consenting adults.
    Do you really believe a 6 year old child would desire to marry a 51 year old man?
    Do you think that is what she would choose?
    Do you think a 9 year old girl would desire to have sex with a 54 year old?

    The thought of an old man becoming aroused by a child is one of the most disturbing thoughts that makes us cringe as it reminds us of pedophilia and the most despicable people. It is difficult to accept that the “Holy Prophet” of Mecca married Aisha when she was 6-years-old and WANKED BETWEEN HER THIGHS FOR 3 YEARS and consummated/RAPED her when she was 9. He was then, 54 years old.

    HOW TO THIGH & GET HIGH

    Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

    Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.

    According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

    Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

    Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

    Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.”Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

    The inquirer asked the following: ‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’

    After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

    That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers'” (Fatwa No. 31409).

    Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

    AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMAD’S CLOTHES

    From the Hadith of Bukhari:

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

    Narrated ‘Aisha:

    I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

    Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

    I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

    Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

    I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

    Narrated ‘Aisha:

    I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

    From the Hadith of Bukhari:

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

    Narrated ‘Aisha:

    I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

    Narrated ‘Aisha:

    as above (229).

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

    Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

    I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

    Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

    I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

    Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

    Narrated ‘Aisha:

    I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.
    MUHAMMAD RESERVED BABY AISHA FOR HIMSELF, BECAUSE SHE WAS A VIRGIN & HE WANTED A VIRGIN.
    Sahih al-Bukhari, volume 7, book 62, number 17
    Narrated jabir bin ‘abdullah:
    When I got married, Allah’s apostle said to me, “what type of lady have you married?” I replied, “I have married a matron.” he said, “why, don’t you have a liking for the virgins and for fondling them?” Jabir also said: Allah’s apostle said, “why didn’t you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?”
    Hence, Muhammad’s comments indicate that his reason for marrying Aisha while a young virgin is so that he could fondle and sexually play with her!
    AISHA WAS NOT THE ONLY BABY GIRL MUHAMMAD FANTASIZED ABOUT
    In the classic history, Sirat Rasul Allah (The Life of Muhammad) by Ibn Ishaq, there is an account in which Muhammad expressed a marital interest in a crawling baby. This event seems to have occurred around the time of the battle of of Badr, when he was about 55 years old. He had married Aisha two years earlier, when he was 53 years of age.
    (Suhayli, ii. 79: in the Riwaya of Yunus i. I. Recorded that the apostle saw her (Ummu’lfadl) when she was a baby crawling before him and said,
    ‘if she grows up and I am still alive I will marry her.’
    but he died before she grew up and sufyan b. Al-aswad b. ‘Abdu’l-asad al-Makhzumi married her and she bore him rizq and lubab… [Ibn Ishaq, The Life of Muhammad, Karachi, p. 311]
    Muhammad saw Um Habiba the daughter of Abbas while she was fatim (age of nursing) and he said, “if she grows up while I am still alive, I will marry her.” (Musnad Ahmad, number 25636)
    MUHAMMAD WOULD BATH & FONDLE AISHA
    Bukhari (6:298) – Muhammad would take a bath with the little Aisha and fondle her.
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    The prophet and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were junub. During the menses, he used to order me to put on an izar (dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in itikaf, he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods (menses).
    MUHAMMAD CONSUMMATED HIS MARRIAGE TO BABY AISHA, WHEN SHE WAS 9
    Sunaan abu Dawud: book 11, number 2161:
    Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin:
    I and the apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) used to lie in one cloth at night while I was menstruating. If anything from me smeared him, he washed the same place (that was smeared), and did not wash beyond it. If anything from him smeared his clothe, he washed the same place and did not wash beyond that, and prayed with it (i.e. The clothe).
    MUHAMMAD WOULD SEXUALLY ABUSE HIS WIVES
    Bukhari (6:300) – Muhammad’s wives had to be available for the prophet’s fondling even when they were having their menstrual period.
    Bukhari volume 1, book 6, number 299:
    Narrated ‘Abdur-rahman bin al-Aswad:
    …(on the authority of his father) ‘Aisha said: “Whenever Allah’s apostle wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an izar and start fondling her.” ‘Aisha added, “None of you could control his sexual desires as the prophet could.”
    WOMEN ARE SEXUAL OBJECTS
    Allah promoted this abusive sexual behavior:
    “Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will” [Koran 2:223]
    Koran (2:223) likens a woman to a field (tilth), to be used by a man as he wills. In this verse, Allah also gives divine sanction for anal sex.
    According to Islam, Muhammad is the perfection of humanity and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct. He had sex with Aisha at the age of nine, which amounts to rape of a minor. He also left behind an enduring legacy for aged Muslim men to fulfill their carnal desires contrary to natural law and to the life-long devastation of young girls.

    ALLAH PROMOTES PEDOPHILIA
    Quran 65.4 “and those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘iddah (prescribed divorce period), if you have doubts (about their periods), is three months, and for those who have no courses [(i.e. They are still immature) their 'iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise, except in case of death] . And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their ‘iddah (prescribed period) is until they deliver (their burdens) (give birth) and whosoever fears Allah and keeps his duty to him, he will make his matter easy for him.”
    Sura (65:4) lays down rules for divorce and sets the prescribed period for divorce. It clearly says, Muslim men can marry (and divorce) little girls who have not yet reached menstruation age. This means that Muslim men were allowed to marry baby girls. This is the eternal word of god. This is an eternal law of Allah. All Muslims must believe in this teaching. Otherwise, they are no longer Muslims but apostates of Islam.

    ALLAH ORDAINS RAPE
    “All married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.” 4:24
    You can have sex with slaves women captured in war (with whom you may rape or do whatever you like).
    Muhammad established an appalling precedent for abuse of young girls which is continued to be nurtured by the Muslim faithful. For example, Ayatollah Khomeini of Iran gave a fatwa about Quran 65.4:
    “A man can marry a girl younger than nine years of age, even if the girl is still a baby being breastfed. A man, however is prohibited from having intercourse with a girl younger than nine, other sexual acts such as foreplay, rubbing, kissing and sodomy is allowed. A man having intercourse with a girl younger than nine years of age has not committed a crime, but only an infraction, if the girl is not permanently damaged. If the girl, however, is permanently damaged, the man must provide for her all her life. But this girl will not count as one of the man’s four permanent wives. He also is not permitted to marry the girl’s sister.”

    ISLAMIC CLERIC CONFIRMS ALL SUNI MUSLIM MEN ARE SODOMITES

    You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.

    ‘PERFUMED GARDEN’

    by Abu Nuwas:

    O the joy of sodomy!
    So now be sodomites, you Arabs.
    Turn not away from it–
    therein is wondrous pleasure.
    Take some coy lad with kiss-curls
    twisting on his temple
    and ride as he stands like some gazelle
    standing to her mate.
    A lad whom all can see girt with sword
    and belt not like your whore who has
    to go veiled.
    Make for smooth-faced boys and do your
    very best to mount them, for women are
    the mounts of the devils

    THIS IS REAL MOHAMMEDANISM:

    Surah 8:69: “But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good.” (Yusuf Ali)

    ISLAMIC QUESTION & ANSWER, ONLINE WITH MUFTI EBRAHIM DESAI, SOUTH AFRICA, ASK THE IMAM:

    “It may, superficially, appear distasteful to copulate with a woman who is not a man’s legal wife, but once Shariah makes something lawful, we have to accept it as lawful, whether it appeals to our taste, or not; and whether we know its underlying wisdom or not.”

    ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS ARE SODOMITES

    Satan Attends Every Childbirth; He Touches Every Infant
    Except for Mary and her Son Jesus, all babies cry during their birth, because Satan touches them… (Sahih Bukhari, 4.55.641)
    Whenever a child is born, Satan pricks it; that is why the child cries. Only Mary and Jesus were not pricked by Satan…(Sahih Muslim, 30.5837, 5838)
    Say prayer during sexual intercourse, and Satan will not touch your child…(Sahih Bukhari, 4.54.503

    ALL SUNNI MUSLIMS FINGER FC-KED BY SATAN AT BIRTH

    In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

    EVEN MUTT & HIS COMPANIONS

    Islamic cleric confirms Muslim men really are sodomites
    You know how some people insult Muslims by calling them crude names that are the equivalents of sodomites and bestialists (butt- and goat-f**kers)? It turns out at least the sodomite insult is true! We have it straight from the mouth of none other than a Muslim cleric — a London-based Shiite cleric named Yasser Habib.
    In a broadcast on the UK’s Fadak TV on May 24, 2012, Habib calmly and dispassionately asserts that all non-Shiite males — especially the Shiites’ Muslim rivals, the Sunnis — are sodomized at birth by the devil, and grow up to become “passive homosexuals”, i.e., the “bottom” of a homosexual pair who is penetrated in anal sex.

    TRANSCRIPTION OF YASSER HABIB:

    “Anyone who consents to being called ‘Emir of the Believers’ is a passive homosexual. Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, for example, who willingly assumed this title, was, without a doubt, a passive homosexual. The same goes for the caliphs Othman Ibn Affan, Muawiyya, Yazid, and the rules and sultans of the Umayyad and Abbasid dynasties, as well as some of the rulers and sultans of our day and age.

    For example, the king of Morocco bears this title. This is how you know that he is a passive homosexual. This is in addition to the evidence revealed by Western media, which showed that the current king of Morocco is indeed a passive homosexual who belongs to the homosexual community. This was leaked from his palace by his assistants, his servants, and his ‘boys,’ whom he would penetrate and who would penetrate him. They fled to Europe, sought asylum, and exposed all this.

    Cleric Yasser Habib exposes Kalifa Umar as a Sodomite

    It is told (in the hadith) that Umar Ibn Al-Khattab had an anal disease, which could be cured only by semen. One should know that this is a well-known medical condition, which is also mentioned in sacred texts. Someone who, God forbid, has been penetrated in the anus, a worm grows within him, due to the semen discharged in him…
    A disease develops in his anus, and as a result, he cannot calm down, unless. he is penetrated again and again.

    The Shiites are undoubtedly protected from this disease, and from committing this abominable and hideous act. As for the Nasibis (who hated the prophet Muhammad’s family), they are definitely afflicted with this homosexuality.
    One of the devils is present at the birth of every human being. If Allah knows that the newborn is one of our Shiites, He fends off that devil, who cannot harm the newborn. But if the newborn is not one of our Shiites, the devil inserts his index finger into the anus of the newborn, who thus becomes a passive homosexual. If the newborn is not a Shiite, the devil inserts his index finger into this newborn’s anus, and when he grows up, he becomes a passive homosexual.

    If the newborn is a female, the devil inserts his index finger into her vagina, and she becomes a whore. At that moment, the newborn cries loudly, as he comes out of his mother’s womb. Note that some children cry normally at birth, while others cry loudly and incessantly. You should know that this is the work of that devil, according to this narration.”

    Islam is NOT a religion, but an insane political system and sex cult populated by the severely mentally impaired.”

    When cleric Yasser Habib “says ‘passive homosexual’, he is referring to the receptive, submissive, female-equivalent partner. Dominant, inserting male homosexual activity is universally accepted in Islam. He has no problem with that. It’s grown men ‘catching’ that he has a problem with.”

    ANIMAL LOVING MUSLIMS:

    ISLAM & ZOOPHILIA

    Zoophilia, from the Greek Ζωον (zôon, “animal”) and φιλία (philia, “friendship” or “love”), is a paraphilia, defined as an affinity or sexual attraction by a human to a non-human animal. Such individuals are called zoophiles. The more recent terms zoosexual and zoosexuality describe the full spectrum of human/animal orientation. A separate term, bestiality (more common in mainstream usage and frequently but incorrectly seen as a synonym; often misspelled as “beastiality”), refers to human/animal sexual activity. To avoid confusion about the meaning of zoophilia — which may refer to the affinity/attraction, paraphilia, or sexual activity — this article uses zoophilia for the former, and zoosexual activity for the sexual act. The two terms are independent: not all sexual acts with animals are performed by zoophiles; and not all zoophiles are sexually interested in animals.
    Pakistan has banned content on more than a dozen websites because of “offensive” and “blasphemous” material, while they themselves rank No. 1 for certain sex-related search terms, including “child sex,” “rape sex,” “animal sex,” “camel sex,” “donkey sex,” “dog sex,” and “horse sex”.[1]

    IN THE ISLAMIC WORLD

    AFGHANISTAN

    In a society where homosexuals and adulterers are stoned to death for “sexual immorality” you would expect a similar outcome for someone caught having sex with an animal. Surprisingly this is not the case.
    An Afghan soldier was detained by police after being caught having sex with a donkey in southeastern Afghanistan, a police officer told AFP.
    The soldier was discovered with the donkey in an abandoned house in a small village of Gardez, the capital of Paktia province, last week, a local police officer said.
    “He was caught in the act by a small boy who immediately told police about what he had seen and police arrested him in action,” the Gardez-based officer told AFP, requesting anonymity.
    The soldier claimed he committed the act because he did not have enough money to get married.
    After being caught with the donkey in a village about 100km south of the capital Kabul, he was jailed for four days and then released without charge.
    According to tradition in south and southeastern Afghanistan, a suitor must pay around $US5,000 ($A6,800) to the parents of the girl he wishes to marry.
    Soldier caught with his pants down
    The Age, March 16, 2004
    Could it be that the soldier was released without charge because there is nothing in the Qur’an that prohibits bestiality?

    PALESTINE

    In 1923, the Director of Health in the British Mandate government in Palestine sent out a questionnaire to his Principal Medical and Health Officers in the country, asking them to report on various sexual practices and attitudes among the Muslim Arab population.
    As a result, the British discovered that the Muslim Arabs engaged in bestiality.
    The Nablus officer finds sodomy and “similar vices” “not uncommon in some of the towns but less so in the villages where…bestiality is by no mean unknown” and “immorality…rather lightly regarded” in those villages that are closer to the larger towns. He comments, “in the villages there seems to be curiously little feeling against bestiality which I have heard admitted in a very airy way on more than one occasion. Sodomy is considered disgraceful but not I think more so than ordinary immorality” (III).
    “Unnatural Vices” or Unnatural Rule? The Case of a Sex Questionnaire and the British Mandate
    Ellen L. Fleischmann, Jerusalem Quarterly File, Issue 10, 2000

    PAKISTAN

    In Southern Punjab, Khyber Pakhtunkhwa, Sindh and Balochistan, sex with animals is a common practice among rural youths and considered a rite of passage into adulthood.
    In southern Punjab, much of NWFP, Sindh and Balochistan sodomy and bestiality are common among rural youths. In fact, he caught two boys trying to rape a goat in the vicinity of the mazar of Hazrat Sultan Bahu. The punishment meted out to them was 10 blows with a chhittar (shoe) each on their butts. They protested however that in many rural areas having sex with an animal was considered a rite of passage on the way to becoming full members of the male society!
    Desegregation of the sexes and promiscuity
    Ishtiaq Ahmed (associate professor of political science at Stockholm University), Daily Times, June 27, 2006

    DONKEY KILLED AFTER BEING RAPED

    In June 2011, a male who was caught having sex with another man’s donkey was fined Rs 50,000. This fine was not imposed for having sex with an animal, but for committing adultery. The raped donkey was labelled a ‘kari’ (an adultress) and eventually honor killed by its owner.

    Incredible though it may sound, a donkey was declared ‘Kari’ and shot dead here in a remote area on Monday. The Jirga imposed 110,000 rupees fine on the alleged ‘Karo’.
    The reports said that in Village Ghahi Khan Jatoi, a villager Ghazi Khan alias Malang shot dead his donkey on being ‘Kari’ with Sikandar Ali alias Deedo. He attempted to kill Sikander too but the alleged Karo managed to escape and surrendered himself to an influential person of the area.
    Sources said the influential person summoned both the parties and imposed 110,000 rupees fine on the Karo. They said Sikander and his family were forced to pay Rs 50,000 on the spot and the remaining amount in two installments.
    The sources added that the alleged Karo pleaded innocence at the Jirga, but the Jirga members paid no attention to it. Sikander’s family said he paid Rs 50,000 to save his life otherwise he would have been killed.
    Donkey declared ‘Kari’ killed
    The News International, July 19, 2011
    Pakistan ranks number 1 for such varied search terms as “child sex,” “rape sex,” “animal sex,” “camel sex,” “donkey sex,” “dog sex,” and “horse sex”.
    The Muslim country, which has banned content on at least 17 websites to block offensive and blasphemous material, is the world’s leader in online searches for pornographic material
    . . .
    Google ranks Pakistan No. 1 in the world in searches for pornographic terms, outranking every other country in the world in searches per person for certain sex-related content.
    Pakistan is top dog in searches per-person for “horse sex” since 2004, “donkey sex” since 2007, “rape pictures” between 2004 and 2009, “rape sex” since 2004, “child sex” between 2004 and 2007 and since 2009, “animal sex” since 2004 and “dog sex” since 2005, according to Google Trends and Google Insights, features of Google that generate data based on popular search terms.
    The country also is tops — or has been No. 1 — in searches for “sex,” “camel sex,” “rape video,” “child sex video” and some other searches that can’t be printed here.
    No. 1 Nation in Sexy Web Searches? Call it Pornistan
    Kelli Morgan, Fox News, July 13, 2010

    OTHER COUNTRIES & BESTIALITY — RELATED SEARCHES

    Pakistani Muslims are not alone in their search for porn.
    Google, the world’s most popular Internet search engine, has found in a survey that mostly Muslim states seek access to sex-related websites and Pakistan tops the list. Google found that of the top 10 countries – searching for sex-related sites – six were Muslim, with Pakistan on the top. The other Muslim countries are Egypt at number 2, Iran at 4, Morocco at 5, Saudi Arabia at 7 and Turkey at 8. Non-Muslim states are Vietnam at 3, India at 6, Philippines at 9 and Poland at 10.
    Pakistan most sex-starved
    Khalid Hasan, Daily Times, May 17, 2006
    Here are the Muslim countries and how they placed in the top five world ranking of various bestiality-related internet search terms:[8]
    Pig Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
    Donkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
    Dog Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 3)
    Cat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Egypt (No. 3) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
    Horse Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Turkey (No. 3)
    Cow Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Iran (No. 2) Saudi Arabia (No. 4)
    Goat Sex: Pakistan (No. 1)
    Animal Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Morocco (No. 2) Iran (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
    Snake Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Malaysia (No. 3) Indonesia (No. 4) Egypt (No. 5)
    Monkey Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Indonesia (No. 3) Malaysia (No. 4)
    Bear Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Saudi Arabia (No. 2)
    Elephant Sex: Pakistan (No. 1) Egypt (No. 3) United Arab Emirates (No. 4) Malaysia (No. 5)
    Fox Sex: Saudi Arabia (No. 1) Turkey (No. 4)

    MIDDLE EAST

    Bestiality is common among boys of tribal Arab cultures.
    Miner and DeVos (1960) comment that amongst Arab tribal cultures, “Bestiality with goats, sheep, or camels provides another outlet. These practices are not approved but they are recognized as common among boys.” Havelock-Ellis [note 52] states “The Arabs, according to Kocher, chiefly practice bestiality with goats, sheep and mares. The Annamites, according to Mondiere, commonly employ sows and (more especially the young women) dogs.”
    Historical And Cultural Perspectives On Zoophilia
    Serving History
    There is also a certain saying which remains popular among the Arabs:
    The Arabs have never taken quite so condemnatory an attitude towards the practice, and indeed a popular Arab saying had it that

    “The pilgrimage to Mecca is not complete without copulating with the camel.”[9]

    SUDAN

    In February 2006, a man caught having sex with a neighbor’s goat was not punished, but ordered by the council of elders to pay the neighbor a dowry of 15,000 Sudanese dinars ($50) and marry the animal because he “used it as his wife”.
    A Sudanese man has been forced to take a goat as his “wife”, after he was caught having sex with the animal.
    The goat’s owner, Mr Alifi, said he surprised the man with his goat and took him to a council of elders.
    They ordered the man, Mr Tombe, to pay a dowry of 15,000 Sudanese dinars ($50) to Mr Alifi.
    “We have given him the goat, and as far as we know they are still together,” Mr Alifi said.
    Sudan man forced to ‘marry’ goat
    BBC News, February 24,2006

    MOROCCO
    Morocco is an Islamic country, with 98.7% of the population Muslims.[10] The following is taken from a paper on sexuality in Morocco written by Nadia Kadiri, M.D., and Abderrazak Moussaïd, M.D., with Abdelkrim Tirraf, M.D., and Abdallah Jadid, M.D. Translated by Raymond J. Noonan, Ph.D., and Sandra Almeida.[11]
    In the rural world, zoophilia is still very widespread and not blameworthy. With masturbation, it constitutes an obligatory passage in the adolescent male’s apprenticeship of sexuality.
    The operative phrase is ‘obligatory passage in the adolescent male’s apprenticeship of sexuality’. Obligatory. It means in rural Morocco, Muslim males must have sexual intercourse with animals as part of their sexual apprenticeship.
    Also according to the scholars Allen Edwardes and Robert Masters, Ph.D, FAACS, the Muslims of Morocco believe that sexual intercourse with donkeys “make the penis grow big and strong” and masturbation is often scorned by them in favor of bestiality.[12]

    SLAMIC SCRIPTURE

    The above paper also says “it is prohibited without question by the Shariâ”. But is this alleged prohibition within the Shari’ah extracted (as it must be) from the Qur’an and Hadith, or has this fiqh been derived using external non-Islamic sources?

    QURAN

    In contrast with what secular and non-Islamic religious sources say about bestiality, this is what the Qur’an has to say on the subject:
    That’s right – absolutely, positively nothing. Unlike the Qur’an’s clear-cut rulings on the morality of homosexuality, Polygamy, rape, and pedophilia, the permissibility of bestiality seems to have been left open to ‘interpretation.’
    If Islamic teachings were truly opposed to such a practice, then this omission is somewhat surprising when you consider that, historically, bestiality was indigenously accepted in the Middle-East.[13]

    HADITH

    There is no prohibition against bestiality to be found within the two Sahihs. The following hadith is taken from the Sunnah Abu-Dawud collection, not Bukari or Muslim.
    Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with an animal, kill him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): What offence can be attributed to the animal/ He replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh being eaten when such a thing had been done to it.
    Abu Dawud 38:4449
    Sounds too good to be true, doesn’t it? And it is. Just look at the very next hadith.
    Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: There is no prescribed punishment for one who has sexual intercourse with an animal.
    Abu Dawud 38:4450
    This is a very clear contradiction. How can one hadith say kill the person committing bestiality, and the very next one say there is no prescribed punishment for the same person? Both statements cannot be true.
    What’s worse; these two contradictory hadiths (transmitted through different isnad) have been attributed to the same person. Abu Dawud himself had said the former of the two hadith is “not strong” and the latter further “weakens” it.[14]
    From the above, we can gather that Robert Masters had correctly stated, “bestiality was not specifically prohibited by the Prophet,”[9] so there is little wonder that Islamists generally shy away from mentioning Abu Dawud 38:4449 in their pronouncements on bestiality.

    SAHIH (AUTHENTIC) HADITH

    As we have previously mentioned, there is no prohibition against bestiality to be found within the two Sahihs (Authentic). However there does exist a certain hadith and commentary by the renowned Islamic scholar al-Nawawi, which is of interest.
    The following narration does not exist in the English translations of Sahih Muslim, but a similar (but sanitized version) appears in: Sahih Muslim 3:684
    و حدثني ‏ ‏زهير بن حرب ‏ ‏وأبو غسان المسمعي ‏ ‏ح ‏ ‏و حدثناه ‏ ‏محمد بن المثنى ‏ ‏وابن بشار ‏ ‏قالوا حدثنا ‏ ‏معاذ بن هشام ‏ ‏قال حدثني ‏ ‏أبي ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏قتادة ‏ ‏ومطر ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏الحسن ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي رافع ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏أبي هريرة ‏ ‏أن نبي الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏إذا جلس بين ‏ ‏شعبها ‏ ‏الأربع ثم جهدها فقد وجب عليه الغسل ‏
    ‏وفي حديث ‏ ‏مطر ‏ ‏وإن لم ينزل ‏ ‏قال ‏ ‏زهير ‏ ‏من بينهم بين ‏ ‏أشعبها ‏ ‏الأربع ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن عمرو بن عباد بن جبلة ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن أبي عدي ‏ ‏ح ‏ ‏و حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن المثنى ‏ ‏حدثني ‏ ‏وهب بن جرير ‏ ‏كلاهما ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏شعبة ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏قتادة ‏ ‏بهذا الإسناد ‏ ‏مثله غير أن في حديث ‏ ‏شعبة ‏ ‏ثم اجتهد ولم يقل وإن لم ينزل ‏
    Narrated by Zuhair Ibn Harb, narrated by Ghasan Al-Masma’i, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Al-Mathny, narrated by Ibn Bashar, who said that it was narrated by Muath Ibn Hisham, narrated by Abu Qatada, narrated by Mattar, narrated by Al-Hassan, narrated by Abu Rab’i, narrated by Abu Huraira who said:
    “The prophet — peace be upon him — said, ‘If one sits between a woman’s four parts (shu’biha Al-arba’) and then fatigues her, then it necessitates that he wash.’
    In the hadith of Mattar it is added ‘even if he does not ejaculate (yunzil).’ Zuhair narrated among them using the phrase ‘Ashba’iha Al-arba’. It was also narrated by Muhammad Ibn Umar Ibn Ibad Ibn Jablah, narrated Muhammad Ibn Abi Uday, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Al-Mathny, narrated by Wahb Ibn Jarir who both related from Shu’bah who narrated from Qatada who gave this same chain of transmission, except that in the hadith of Shu’bah it has the phrase ‘then he labored’ but did not have the phrase ‘even if he does not ejaculate.’
    Sahih Muslim – Book of Menstruation – hadith #525

    IMAM AL-NAWAWI (1234 — 1278 AD)

    Below is a short bio of al-Nawawi, whose commentary of Sahih Muslim is second only to Ibn Hajar’s commentary of Sahih Bukhari.[15]
    Imam Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi was born in the village of Nawa in Southern Syria, Nawawi spent most of his life in Damascus where he lived in a simple manner, devoted to Allah, engaging single-mindedly in worship, study, writing and teaching various Islamic sciences. The life of this world seems scarcely to have impinged upon him. He was a versatile and extremely dedicated scholar whose breadth of learning was matched by its depth.
    Imam Nawawi died at the young age of 44 years, leaving behind him numerous works of great importance, the most famous of these being:
    • al-Arba’un Nabawi (An-Nawawis Forty Hadith)
    • Riyadhus saleheen
    • al-Maqasid (Al-Nawawi’s Manual of Islam).
    • Kitab al-Adhkar,
    • Minhaj al-Talibin (a main reference for Shafi’i fiqh)
    • Shar’ Sahih Muslim (he was the first to arrange the sahih of Muslim in the now familiar categories)
    Although best known for his works in hadith, Yahya ibn Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1277) was also the Imam of the later Shafi’i school of Jurisprudence, and widely acknowledged as the intellectual heir to Imam Shafi’i. He was a renowned scholar and jurist who dedicated his life to the pursuit of Islamic learning.
    About Imam al-Nawawi

    COMMENTARY
    صحيح مسلم بشرح النووي ‏ ‏قَوْله : ( أَبُو غَسَّان الْمِسْمَعِيّ ) ‏ ‏هُوَ بِفَتْحِ الْغَيْن الْمُعْجَمَة وَتَشْدِيد السِّين الْمُهْمَلَة , وَيَجُوز صَرْفه وَتَرْكُ صَرْفه . وَالْمِسْمَعِيّ بِكَسْرِ الْمِيم الْأُولَى وَفَتْح الثَّانِي , وَاسْمه مَالِك بْن عَبْد الْوَاحِد , وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ بَيَانه مَرَّات , لَكِنِّي أُنَبِّه عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى مِثْله لِطُولِ الْعَهْد بِهِ , كَمَا شَرَطْتهُ فِي الْخُطْبَة . ‏
    ‏قَوْله : ( أَبُو رَافِع عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَة ) ‏ ‏اِسْم أَبِي رَافِع : ( نُفَيْع ) وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ أَيْضًا . ‏ ‏قَوْله صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : ( إِذَا قَعَدَ بَيْن شُعَبهَا الْأَرْبَع ثُمَّ جَهَدهَا ) ‏ ‏وَفِي رِوَايَة ( أَشْعُبهَا ) اِخْتَلَفَ الْعُلَمَاء فِي الْمُرَاد بِالشُّعَبِ الْأَرْبَع , فَقِيلَ : هِيَ الْيَدَانِ وَالرِّجْلَانِ , وَقِيلَ : الرِّجْلَانِ وَالْفَخِذَانِ , وَقِيلَ : الرِّجْلَانِ وَالشَّفْرَانِ , وَاخْتَارَ الْقَاضِي عِيَاض أَنَّ الْمُرَاد شُعَب الْفَرْج الْأَرْبَع , وَالشُّعَب النَّوَاحِي وَاحِدَتهَا شُعْبَة , وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ : ( أَشْعُبِهَا ) , فَهُوَ جَمْع شُعَب . وَمَعْنَى ( جَهَدَهَا ) حَفَرَهَا كَذَا قَالَهُ الْخَطَّابِيُّ وَقَالَ غَيْره : بَلَغَ مَشَقَّتهَا , يُقَال : جَهِدْته وَأَجْهَدْته بَلَغْت مَشَقَّته , قَالَ الْقَاضِي عِيَاض رَحِمَهُ اللَّه تَعَالَى : الْأَوْلَى أَنْ يَكُون جَهَدَهَا بِمَعْنَى بَلَغَ جَهْده فِي الْعَمَل فِيهَا , وَالْجَهْد الطَّاقَة , وَهُوَ إِشَارَة إِلَى الْحَرَكَة وَتَمَكُّن صُورَة الْعَمَل , وَهُوَ نَحْو قَوْله مِنْ حَفَرَهَا أَيْ كَدّهَا بِحَرَكَتِهِ . وَإِلَّا فَأَيّ مَشَقَّة بَلَغَ بِهَا فِي ذَلِكَ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . وَمَعْنَى الْحَدِيث أَنَّ إِيجَاب الْغُسْل لَا يَتَوَقَّف عَلَى نُزُول الْمَنِيّ بَلْ مَتَى غَابَتْ الْحَشَفَة فِي الْفَرْج وَجَبَ الْغُسْل عَلَى الرَّجُل وَالْمَرْأَة , وَهَذَا لَا خِلَاف فِيهِ الْيَوْم , وَقَدْ كَانَ فِيهِ خِلَاف لِبَعْضِ الصَّحَابَة وَمَنْ بَعْدهمْ , ثُمَّ اِنْعَقَدَ الْإِجْمَاع عَلَى مَا ذَكَرْنَاهُ , وَقَدْ تَقَدَّمَ بَيَان هَذَا . قَالَ أَصْحَابنَا : وَلَوْ غَيَّبَ الْحَشَفَة فِي دُبُر اِمْرَأَة , أَوْ دُبُر رَجُل , أَوْ فَرْج بَهِيمَة , أَوْ دُبُرهَا , وَجَبَ الْغُسْل سَوَاء كَانَ الْمَوْلَج فِيهِ حَيًّا أَوْ مَيِّتًا , صَغِيرًا أَوْ كَبِيرًا , وَسَوَاء كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ قَصْد أَمْ عَنْ نِسْيَان , وَسَوَاء كَانَ مُخْتَارًا أَوْ مُكْرَهًا , أَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت الْمَرْأَة ذَكَرَهُ وَهُوَ نَائِم , وَسَوَاء اِنْتَشَرَ الذَّكَر أَمْ لَا , وَسَوَاء كَانَ مَخْتُونًا أَمْ أَغْلَف , فَيَجِب الْغُسْل فِي كُلّ هَذِهِ الصُّوَر عَلَى الْفَاعِل وَالْمَفْعُول بِهِ إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ الْفَاعِل أَوْ الْمَفْعُول بِهِ صَبِيًّا أَوْ صَبِيَّة فَإِنَّهُ لَا يُقَال وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مُكَلَّفًا , وَلَكِنْ يُقَال صَارَ جُنُبًا فَإِنْ كَانَ مُمَيِّزًا وَجَبَ عَلَى الْوَلِيّ أَنْ يَأْمُرهُ بِالْغُسْلِ كَمَا يَأْمُرهُ بِالْوُضُوءِ , فَإِنْ صَلَّى مِنْ غَيْر غُسْلٍ لَمْ تَصِحّ صَلَاته , وَإِنْ لَمْ يَغْتَسِل حَتَّى بَلَغَ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْل , وَإِنْ اِغْتَسَلَ فِي الصِّبَى ثُمَّ بَلَغَ لَمْ يَلْزَمهُ إِعَادَة الْغُسْل . قَالَ أَصْحَابنَا : وَالِاعْتِبَار فِي الْجِمَاع بِتَغْيِيبِ الْحَشَفَة مِنْ صَحِيح الذَّكَر بِالِاتِّفَاقِ , فَإِذَا غَيَّبَهَا بِكَمَالِهَا تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ جَمِيع الْأَحْكَام , وَلَا يُشْتَرَط تَغْيِيب جَمِيع الذَّكَر بِالِاتِّفَاقِ . وَلَوْ غَيَّبَ بَعْض الْحَشَفَة لَا يَتَعَلَّق بِهِ شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام بِالِاتِّفَاقِ إِلَّا وَجْهًا شَاذًّا ذَكَرَهُ بَعْض أَصْحَابنَا أَنَّ حُكْمه حُكْم جَمِيعهَا , وَهَذَا الْوَجْه غَلَط مُنْكَر مَتْرُوك , وَأَمَّا إِذَا كَانَ الذَّكَر مَقْطُوعًا فَإِنْ بَقِيَ مِنْهُ دُون الْحَشَفَة لَمْ يَتَعَلَّق بِهِ شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام , وَإِنْ كَانَ الْبَاقِي قَدْر الْحَشَفَة فَحَسْب تَعَلَّقَتْ الْأَحْكَام بِتَغْيِيبِهِ بِكَمَالِهِ , وَإِنْ كَانَ زَائِدًا عَلَى قَدْر الْحَشَفَة فَفِيهِ وَجْهَانِ مَشْهُورَانِ لِأَصْحَابِنَا أَصَحّهمَا أَنَّ الْأَحْكَام تَتَعَلَّق بِقَدْرِ الْحَشَفَة مِنْهُ , وَالثَّانِي لَا يَتَعَلَّق شَيْء مِنْ الْأَحْكَام إِلَّا بِتَغْيِيبِ جَمِيع الْبَاقِي . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . ‏ ‏وَلَوْ لَفَّ عَلَى ذَكَرِهِ خِرْقَة وَأَوْلَجَهُ فِي فَرْج اِمْرَأَة فَفِيهِ ثَلَاثَة أَوْجُه لِأَصْحَابِنَا مِنْهَا وَالْمَشْهُور أَنَّهُ يَجِب عَلَيْهِمَا الْغُسْل , وَالثَّانِي لَا يَجِب لِأَنَّهُ أَوْلَجَ فِي خِرْقَة , وَالثَّالِث إِنْ كَانَتْ الْخِرْقَة غَلِيظَة تَمْنَع وُصُول اللَّذَّة وَالرُّطُوبَة لَمْ يَجِب الْغُسْل . وَإِلَّا وَجَبَ . وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَم . ‏ ‏وَلَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت الْمَرْأَة ذَكَرَ بَهِيمَة وَجَبَ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْل , وَلَوْ اسْتَدْخَلَت ذَكَرًا مَقْطُوعًا فَوَجْهَانِ أَصَحّهمَا يَجِب عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْل
    Commentary of Imam Al-Nawawi on the Hadith
    The saying of the prophet — peace be upon him- ‘When he sits between her fours parts) mostly its a home animal (shu’biha Al-arba) and has intercourse with her then fatigues her’

    In another narration the word ‘Ashu’biha’ is used. The scholars have disagreed about the intended meaning of ‘shu’biha Al-arba’ (the fours) for some said that it means the arms and the legs, while others have said that it refers to the legs and thighs, and other said it means the legs and the edge of the pubic area. Al-Qadi Ayad chose the meaning of the four areas surrounding the vagina. The word (Shu’b) means areas, its singular form being (Shu’bah). As for those who say (Ashba’iha) that is the plural of the word (Shu’b).
    The word Aj-hada-ha (fatigue her) means to plow her, which was also stated by Al-Khatabi. Others have said it means to make her reach exhaustion as in the phrase ‘she made him toil and labor till he was exhausted’. Al-Qadi Ayad — may Allah rest his soul- said ‘Primarily, the word (Jahada’ha) means that the man exerted his effort working in a woman, where the word (Juh’d) means energy and refers to motion by describing the type of work. This is similar to his (the prophet) saying ‘he who plowed her’ meaning he who penetrated her by his motion. Otherwise, what other fatigue could a man experience because of her, and Allah knows best.

    The meaning of the hadith is that the necessity to wash is not limited to when semen is ejaculated, rather it is when the penile head (Hash-fa, lit. “the head of the male member,” i.e. head of the penis) penetrates the vagina, then it is necessary for the man and the woman to wash. There is no disagreement on this today, even though there was disagreement on this by some of the early companions and others later. However, an agreement was later reached and this is what we have shown and presented previously.
    Our companions have said that if the penile head has penetrated a woman’s anus, or a man’s anus, or an animal’s vagina or its anus then it is necessary to wash whether the one being penetrated is alive or dead, young or old, whether it was done intentionally or absentmindedly, whether it was done willfully or forcefully.

    This also applies if the woman places the male member inside her while the man is asleep, whether the penis is erect or not, whether the penis is circumcised or uncircumcised. All these situations require that the person committing the act and the one the act is committed on must wash themselves, unless the person committing the act or the person the act is committed on is a young male or female. In that case it cannot be said that the person must wash, for they do not have the responsibility, rather it is said that this person is in a state of impurity. If that person can discern (the sexual act) then his guardian can command him to wash just as he commands him to perform the ablution washing for prayers. For if he prays without washing, his prayer has not been performed correctly; likewise if he doesn’t wash after he reaches puberty he must be forced to wash. If he washed as a youth and then reaches puberty, then he does not have to repeat the washing.

    Our companions have said that intercourse occurs when a healthy male’s penile head completely penetrates (an orifice), as has been unanimously agreed. Thus, when the penile head has completely disappeared (inside the orifice), then all the regulations concerning washing apply. It is unanimously agreed that it is not necessary that the entire penile shaft penetrate to apply the regulations of washing. If part of the penile head penetrates, then the regulations of washing are not imposed as is agreed, except by an odd few of our companions who said that even in this case all the regulations of washing apply. However, this opinion is wrong, rejected and abandoned. If the male member was severed and what remained was less than the length of the penile head, then none of the washing regulations apply. If the part remaining was equal in length to the penile head length then that part must completely penetrate for the regulation of washing to apply. If the part remaining was greater in length to the penile head length then there are two famous opinions for our companions. The most correct is that if the portion that penetrates is equal to the length of the penile head, then the regulations for washing apply. The other opinion is that none of the regulations for washing apply until the entire remaining length of the penile shaft completely penetrates and Allah knows best.
    If a man wraps a sheath around his male member and then ejaculates inside a woman’s vagina, then there are three opinions from our companions. The most famous is that the man must wash. The second is that he does not have to wash because he ejaculated inside the sheath. The third is that if the sheath is thick and prevents climax and wetness (in the vagina) then washing is not necessary, otherwise it is necessary and Allah knows best.
    If a woman inserts (in her vagina) an animal’s penis she must wash, and if she inserts a detached penis (thakaran maktu-an, lit. “a severed male member”) there are two opinions; the most correct is that she must wash.

    Sahih Muslim – Book of Menstruation – hadith #525 – Commentary

    ISLAMIC SCHOLARS

    Some Sunni Islamic scholars have ruled that bestiality does not invalidate the hajj or ones fast.
    ولو وطئ بهيمة لا يفسد حجه

    “If he had sexual intercourse with an animal, that will not make his hajj void”
    Abu Bakar al-Kashani (d. 587 H), Badaye al-Sanae, Vol. 2, p. 216
    “Sex with animals, dead people and masturbation, does not invalidate one’s fast provided ejaculation does not occur”
    Allamah Hassan bin Mansoor Qadhi Khan, Fatawa Qadhi Khan, Page 820
    Others have said it is halal.
    لقد كانت نكاح الحيوانات قبل البعثه منتشره وتروى كثير من الروايات انها حلال لكنها مكروه والاحوط وجوبا ترك هذه العاده التي تسبب الأذى النفسي ويجب عليك الاعتراف لصاحب الاغنام ودفع قيمتها لمالكها

    Sex with animals before the mission (Islam) was wide spread and many narrations are narrated that it is halal but makrooh (disliked). And on the compulsory precaution one should abandon this practice that may cause self harm. And you must admit this to the owner of the sheep and pay the owner.
    Sex with animals Fatwa
    al-Uzma Seyyid Ali al-Sistani

    CONCLUSION

    From all of the above, we can certainly see that, unlike the West, Islamic societies do not universally harbor negative attitudes towards bestiality. Many Muslims seek out gratification or are indifferent to this perversion, and in some cases it is even openly promoted and made obligatory.
    This is all in stark contrast with their attitudes towards homosexuality and their allowance of pedophilia. Therefore to claim that the West without the guidance of Islam has allowed bestiality is not only false, but hypocritical when you consider that this perversion, alongside pedophilia, is left largely unhindered by the Islamic clerisy in their societies and runs rampant among followers of Islam.
    Aside from their own embarrassment, we can also see that there is little basis for any Shari’ah prohibition of bestiality/zoophilia as the Qur’an and the Sahih Hadiths (Bukhari and Muslim) do not prohibit this unnatural practice, furthermore the references we have examined outside of the two Sahihs are considered weak.

    References

    1. ↑ Kelli Morgan – No. 1 Nation in Sexy Web Searches? Call it Pornistan – Fox News, July 13, 2010
    2. ↑ Online Etymology Dictionary, © 2010 Douglas Harper
    3. ↑ 3.0 3.1 3.2 3.3 Bestiality – Dictionary.com
    4. ↑ Collins English Dictionary – Complete & Unabridged 10th Edition 2009
    5. ↑ Merriam-Webster’s Medical Dictionary, © 2007 Merriam-Webster, Inc.
    6. ↑ Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of Law, © 1996 Merriam-Webster, Inc.
    7. ↑ Rebecca F. Wisch – Overview of State Bestiality Laws – Animal Legal & Historical Center, 2008 (updated 2010)
    8. ↑ Watcher – Pakistan: Muslims Are Sex-Starved Surfers, With Bestial Interests – Eye On The World, May 18, 2006
    9. ↑ 9.0 9.1 Robert E.L. Masters – Forbidden Sexual Behavior and Morality – The Julian Press, 1st edition 1966,
    10. ↑ Africa :: Morocco – The online Factbook
    11. ↑ Read the full text here.
    12. ↑ Allen Edwardes and R.E.L. Masters – Cradle of Erotica (pp. 223-224) – Bantam Paperback; New Ed edition (1977), ISBN 0553103016
    13. ↑ Judith Worell – Encyclopedia of women and gender: Volume 1 (p. 298) – Academic Press; 1 edition, September 27, 2001, ISBN 9780122272455
    14. ↑ Dr. Ahmad Shafaat – Ahadith About Rajm – Islamic Perspectives, March 6, 2005
    15. ↑ ON TASAWWUF Imam Nawawi (d. 676) – Sunnah.org

      • “Today is the day for some nice thoghts :

        NO” – Kicks Temptations Off!

        Is there any word shorter and more powerful than the word ‘NO’?
        The letters N and O follow each other making the BOND extra-strong. Be firm when you say, ‘NO’,

        However hot the flames, however wanting the desires, your ‘NO’ should never melt like wax!
        Say ‘NO’ firmly and “NO” – Kicks Temptations Off!

        • . “Today is the day for some nice thoughts : 2

          Never Discriminate.

          We, all, viz. the Whites, Blacks, Browns and the yellows are travelling in the same Time-Train. As it goes on and on some enter, others exit. The Time-Train is driven by the power of GOD.
          Inside your body, there is red liquid that has a similar cell composition and stem cell functions, as all others.
          We have exactly the same body temperatures of 36.4 degrees centigrade, irrespective of which cabin we are in, with the same determination to live.
          Since we move together in the same Time-train, we ARE one big family, in spite of differences in colour, creed and race. Dust of different colours we are made of and finally we end-up as dust!
          Remember, we are not cloned to look alike but created to add further beauty, to the already most colourful universe.

          Why differentiate? Throw away the racial ideals through the windows of the Time-Train.
          For as long as you live, never discriminate anyone, since we are ONE BIG family.

          • “Today is the day for some nice thoughts : 3

            Easy Road to FAME and Popularity

            Why engage in feuds and brawls with those few who would never wish you well?
            Merely thinking of them can off-set chain reactions in your brain, making yourself be filled with self destroying spite? Your nerve-cells will tingle, where even the writing becomes hazy! They will linger like leeches in your mind and boggle up your thoughts! Finally you will sound like a noisy whimpering, quarrelsome brat! Nobody will want to listen to you.
            Instead, there is an easy road to fame and popularity!
            Just join – in volunteer work of your society, such as welfare committees of maybe mosques, churches, temples, schools, clubs, etc.
            By socialising and getting acquainted your fame shall definitely spread like bush fire and you will become immediately popular! You will clinch the highest positions in those
            boards as you will be ingrained with the Positive principles!
            People do respect, admire and appreciate helpful Characters!
            JOIN-socialise-become helpful. And count your assured standings/blessings grow!

          • “Today is the day for some nice thoughts : 4

            Control through power of Will

            Touch any item in front of you, for e.g. a pen. Assuming that you have touched the pen, let us now analyse the Will and its power.
            What happened to the command and action process?
            1. First you got a request to touch the pen. So, you immediately looked for it.
            2. After seeing the pen in your mind you, the human-being, Willed to touch it.

            So what is Will then?
            Can we say that Will is merely another way of saying ‘NO’ or ‘YES’ more seriously?
            When you say ’NO’ seriously then it means you will not ‘WILL’ to do the action. For e.g. when your body craves for a glass of Keg just say a big bold NO and stick to it firmly. No means NO. Will is more powerful than the desire of the body and mind combined!
            By postponing the desire to stop any bad habit, you weaken the strength of your Will. And if you want to do anything in spite of the body and mind showing reluctance and laxity you must Will it by saying a solid tight, “Yes, I WILL do it!”
            You can control your actions by acknowledging the power of WILL, very seriously.

            A ‘Yes’ must mean a positive solid tight YES. And when you say a ‘No’ you must mean an unwavering NO.
            Do not ever compromise on the power of your Will.

          • YO DUMB PLUM,

            “Never Discriminate”.

            THE ARABS ARE SUPERIOR IN ISLAM
            August 27, 2012

            Here is the original fatwa from Sunnipath. Those who are curious may go there and read it all
            The fact that Allah Most High has chosen the Arabs over other nations is affirmed in rigorously authenticated hadiths of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace; related by Bukhari and Muslim in their “Sahih” in the beginning of the chapter of merits, # 5897, on the authority of Wathilah ibn al-Asqa` who said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘Verily Allah has chosen Kinanah from the son of Isma`il, and He has chosen Quraysh from among Kinanah and He has chosen Hashim from among Quraysh and He has chosen me from the Bani Hashim.’”

            So this hadith is a primary text about the preference of Arabs over others and the preference of some Arabs over other Arabs. And this is what the Imams have chosen from the………of their books, and even in individual books such as the book of Qurb about the merit of Arabs, authored by the great Imam al-Hafiz Zayn al-din al-`Iraqi. And it was summarized by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami and others.
            Therefore the preference of Arabs over other nations, and the preference of some Arabs over other Arabs is affirmed in the Sacred Law. Allah has even preferred some months over other months and some days and nights of over others, as well as places. So in the same way, Allah Glorious and Exalted is He, has chosen some men over others, such as the prophets over others and even some prophets over other prophets. Muslims should not have any objection to this, because all of this returns to the wisdom of the Most Wise, Glorious is He, who is not asked about what He does, but rather, they are the ones who are asked. So after a Muslim has believed in Allah as his Lord, the Truth, and that there is no God but Him, then he should know that this is from among His matters, Blessed and High is He, and there is nothing but magnificent wisdom in it that we might see or that we might not see. Either way, we are only responsible for submitting to His rule, Glorious is He. And among His rulings is that Arabs are preferred over others and that some Arabs are better than other Arabs, as the above hadith clearly explained. So it is not appropriate for anyone to disagree in this when the proof is perfectly valid.
            And there should be no disagreement in what has just preceded nor any disagreement in what appears in the Magnificent Book and in the sunna where we find that the real source of Allah’s preference is God-fearingness (taqwa) which result in the good deeds that people earn and that they are accounted for. So whoever sends forth good for himself, Allah has preferred him over those who have sent forth evil. As for the preference of an Arab over a non-Arab, and the preference of some Arabs over others, this is not a deed that one can earn. Rather, it is a bounty that Allah gives to whom He wills. So he may will something for these people, and there is no objection to your Lord’s rule. This is like the preference of some days over others, because the mind reasons that all days are the same in and of themselves, and there is no distinction that might appear between them. However, the mind can understand why something is better if there is not ……….. So the Sacred law came and affirmed the preference of some over others, and for some of those things there were reasons and wisdoms, such as the preference of the night of Power over others because the Majestic Qur’an was revealed during it. And in some of these things, the wisdom is not apparent to us and so this falls into the chapter of absolute obedience, such as the number of cycles (rak`ahs) in the prayer.

            It is obligatory on a Muslim to believe that Arabs are preferred over other nations because there is a proof for it. However, this is not one of the pillars of our religion such that if someone rejected this, they would be considered outside of Islam. But if one does reject this, one has sinned for not believing in it because it is an affirmed matter according to a clear rigorously authenticated hadith. Also, this issue is not something that is commonly known among most Muslims, so for this, one should not hasten to blame one who disagrees with it. It is necessary, rather, to tell him about the issue.

            And the fact that Arabs are preferred over others does not mean that a non-Arab can not have a higher merit in the religion than an Arab, because a person earns the good deeds that Allah has recommended we compete for. This is the highest merit of God-fearingness and this will be the basis upon which things are decided in the hereafter. However, the merit of the Arabs will still remain, in terms of their respect and exaltation being higher than others. And from this some hadiths have come to us about the Quraysh being put first for the caliphate before others, such as the hadith in Bukhari (#3500) on the authority of Mu`awiyah, may Allah be well pleased with him who said, ” I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘This matter of government belongs to the Quraysh. Anyone who takes a hostile attitude to them will be thrown on his face, as long as they are true to the faith.” And Bukhari also related (#3501) on the authority of Ibn `Umar from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, that he said, “Government continues to belong to the Quraysh, even if they are (no more than) two.”

            So I say that the merit of God-fearingness is what counts, according to the rigorously authenticated hadith, “And he who is slow in doing good deeds, his noble lineage will not quicken him (into entering Paradise).

            So many Muslims hold this belief and even say that you are not a proper Muslim if you are not.
            Abu Usamah, an American from the Salafi sect, even wrote the following to his followers admonishing them for not believing that Arabs are better than non-Arabs:

            Sheikh-ul-Islam, Ibn Taymiyyah (ra) was of the opinion that Arabs ARE SUPERIOR (Afdal) than Non-Arabs and he claimed that this was the view that was held by the MAJORITY of the scholars – ‘Al-Jamhoor’- .

            He wrote:

            “And the MAJORITY of scholars are of the opinion that the Arab species is better (Afdal) than the Non-Arab (species) just as the nation of Quraish is better (Afdal) than the Non-Quraish nations and (just as) the nation of Bani Haashim is better (Afdal) than the Non-Bani Haashim (nations).” Majm’u Al-Fataawa 19/29

            Sheikh-ul-Islam, Ibn Taymiyyah (ra) wrote:

            “Verily, what Ahlul Sunnah is upon: Is the BELIEF (I’tiqaad) that the Arab race is better (Afdal) then the Non-Arab race. Whether (the Non-Arabs) are Hebrews, Aramaic, Romans, Persians and other than them…”. Iqtidaa As-Siraatil-Mustaqeem 2/419

            Abu Muhammad, Harb ibn Ismail ibn Khalaf Al-Kirmaany (died 280 – ra) who was one of the students and companions of Imaam Ahmed (ra) also mentioned this point when he wrote about the descriptions and BELIEFS of the PEOPLE OF THE SUNNAH.

            Shiekh-ul-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (ra) said:

            “Know that the Ahaadith (that show) the superiority of Quraish and then the superiority of Bani Haashim are numerous and this is not the place (to gather all of them) but they also prove this (superiority of the Arab over Non-Arabs).

            And this is due to the fact that the relationship of Quraish to the Arabs is just like the relationship of the Arabs to the rest of the people (i.e. Quraish are superior to Non-Quraish and the Arabs are superior to Non-Arabs). Verily Allah the Most High has designated the Arabs and their language with ‘Ahkaam’ that are peculiar and unique.

            And then He preferred Quraish over the rest of the Arabs in what He has given them of prophecy and other than that from the ‘Khasaais’ (unique and peculiar qualities)”. Iqtidaa As-Siraat-il-Mustaqeem 2/431
            Sheikh-ul-Islam, Ibn Taymiyyah (ra) also said:

            “…The superiority of the Arab race and then (the superiority of) Quraish and then (the superiority of) Bani Haashim, is not simply due to the fact the Prophet (peace be upon him) is from them – even though this is (a point) of superiority – but instead, they themselves are superior within themselves”. Iqtidaa As-Siraatil-Mustaqeem 2/420

            To review:

            – The Arab is better than the non-Arab; the Arab from the tribe of Quraish (the tribe of Muhammad) is better than the Arab that NOT from the Quraish; The Ahl-Bayt (Member of Muhammad’s family) is better than those members of Quraish that are not Ahl-Bayt. (Most Muslims note the “significance” of being a member of “Ahl-Bayt”).
            – The Khalifah that jihadists always refer to is, according to Sunni texts, to always be a member of the Quraish (i.e., an Arab). So even if this Khilafah were to be established, then they would demand an Arab be the ruler at all times. A non-Arab can never hold that title.
            – As both Sunni Path and Abu Usamah note, this is not a strange or solitary opinion as many of the medieval scholars, including famous ones such as Imam Ash-Shafii, Abu Hanifah, and Imam Ahmad held this belief, and many modern Muslim scholars and laymen maintain this belief today. Indeed Sunnipath and Abu Usamah adamantly argue that MOST scholars held this opinion, are proud of it and demand it of others. Also, the Muslim Brotherhood today staunchly holds this belief as well (explaining why all of their leaders are Arab). Many Muslim Brotherhood members will not even deny it if asked.
            – No, not all Muslims (as Muslims are of many different types and beliefs) believe that Arabs are superior to them (many are unaware of these opinions) but the point here is that a very large segment of Muslims DO DOGGEDLY believe in the superiority of the Arabs but they hide this information from those they invite to Islam. This often comes as a shock to new Muslims because Islam is portrayed as egalitarian when in fact many scholars throughout Muslim history held this opinion. But this explains the haughty attitude of Arab Muslims toward non-Arabs.

            – To those Muslims who do NOT believe the Arabs to be superior, consider the following points:
            1) You pray (make salaat) in their language (and deem salaat unacceptable in any other language).
            2) You turn toward their land (qibla) to perform your salaats five times a day.
            3.) You feel that you are religiously obligated to travel to their land at least once in your lifetime.
            4.) You greet other non-Arab Muslims in their language (as-salaam alaikum).
            5.) And you even pepper your every day conversation in their language. (e.g. for an

            English speaker “alhamdulillah” instead of “praise God”; “insha Allah” instead of “God willing”, etc).
            So considering the points above, why would a non-Arab Muslim not think that Arabs are better even on a subconscious level? And none of this is to mention that many non-Arab Muslims give themselves and their children Arabic names, dress in Arabic clothing, and generally take on Arab customs. Also, why is it that an Arab can walk into a predominantly non-Arab masjid and instantly be held in the highest respect and even become the imam if that is what he desires? And some of you even wonder why so many non-Arabs hold the Arabs in such high regard. Start by looking at your daily actions. I did and I’m glad I did.

            Qibla > Answers > Guidance & Counsel > Methodology > Sources of Sacred Law > Arabs preferred over other nations
            Question ID:9427
            ARABS PREFERRED OVER OTHER NATIONS
            Answered by Shaykh Amjad Rasheed
            Translated by Ustadha Shazia Ahmad
            Question:
            I saw in the chapter of suitability of marriage that Allah has chosen Arabs over others. The outer purport of this hadith contradicts the sunna, can you explain?

            Answer:

            The fact that Allah Most High has chosen the Arabs over other nations is affirmed in rigorously authenticated hadiths of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace; related by Bukhari and Muslim in their “Sahih” in the beginning of the chapter of merits, # 5897, on the authority of Wathilah ibn al-Asqa` who said, “I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘Verily Allah has chosen Kinanah from the son of Isma`il, and He has chosen Quraysh from among Kinanah and He has chosen Hashim from among Quraysh and He has chosen me from the Bani Hashim.'”
            So this hadith is a primary text about the preference of Arabs over others and the preference of some Arabs over other Arabs. And this is what the Imams have chosen from the………of their books, and even in individual books such as the book of Qurb about the merit of Arabs, authored by the great Imam al-Hafiz Zayn al-din al-`Iraqi. And it was summarized by Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami and others.
            Therefore the preference of Arabs over other nations, and the preference of some Arabs over other Arabs is affirmed in the Sacred Law. Allah has even preferred some months over other months and some days and nights of over others, as well as places. So in the same way, Allah Glorious and Exalted is He, has chosen some men over others, such as the prophets over others and even some prophets over other prophets. Muslims should not have any objection to this, because all of this returns to the wisdom of the Most Wise, Glorious is He, who is not asked about what He does, but rather, they are the ones who are asked. So after a Muslim has believed in Allah as his Lord, the Truth, and that there is no God but Him, then he should know that this is from among His matters, Blessed and High is He, and there is nothing but magnificent wisdom in it that we might see or that we might not see. Either way, we are only responsible for submitting to His rule, Glorious is He. And among His rulings is that Arabs are preferred over others and that some Arabs are better than other Arabs, as the above hadith clearly explained. So it is not appropriate for anyone to disagree in this when the proof is perfectly valid.
            And there should be no disagreement in what has just preceded nor any disagreement in what appears in the Magnificent Book and in the sunna where we find that the real source of Allah’s preference is God-fearingness (taqwa) which result in the good deeds that people earn and that they are accounted for. So whoever sends forth good for himself, Allah has preferred him over those who have sent forth evil. As for the preference of an Arab over a non-Arab, and the preference of some Arabs over others, this is not a deed that one can earn. Rather, it is a bounty that Allah gives to whom He wills. So he may will something for these people, and there is no objection to your Lord’s rule. This is like the preference of some days over others, because the mind reasons that all days are the same in and of themselves, and there is no distinction that might appear between them. However, the mind can understand why something is better if there is not ……….. So the Sacred law came and affirmed the preference of some over others, and for some of those things there were reasons and wisdoms, such as the preference of the night of Power over others because the Majestic Qur’an was revealed during it. And in some of these things, the wisdom is not apparent to us and so this falls into the chapter of absolute obedience, such as the number of cycles (rak`ahs) in the prayer.
            It is obligatory on a Muslim to believe that Arabs are preferred over other nations because there is a proof for it. However, this is not one of the pillars of our religion such that if someone rejected this, they would be considered outside of Islam. But if one does reject this, one has sinned for not believing in it because it is an affirmed matter according to a clear rigorously authenticated hadith. Also, this issue is not something that is commonly known among most Muslims, so for this, one should not hasten to blame one who disagrees with it. It is necessary, rather, to tell him about the issue.
            And the fact that Arabs are preferred over others does not mean that a non-Arab can not have a higher merit in the religion than an Arab, because a person earns the good deeds that Allah has recommended we compete for. This is the highest merit of God-fearingness and this will be the basis upon which things are decided in the hereafter. However, the merit of the Arabs will still remain, in terms of their respect and exaltation being higher than others. And from this some hadiths have come to us about the Quraysh being put first for the caliphate before others, such as the hadith in Bukhari (#3500) on the authority of Mu`awiyah, may Allah be well pleased with him who said, ” I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, ‘This matter of government belongs to the Quraysh. Anyone who takes a hostile attitude to them will be thrown on his face, as long as they are true to the faith.” And Bukhari also related (#3501) on the authority of Ibn `Umar from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, that he said, “Government continues to belong to the Quraysh, even if they are (no more than) two.”
            So I say that the merit of God-fearingness is what counts, according to the rigorously authenticated hadith, “And he who is slow in doing good deeds, his noble lineage will not quicken him (into entering Paradise).

            الجواب: اصطفاء الله تعالى للعرب على غيرهم من الأجناس ثابتٌ بصحيح الأحاديث النبوية، وذلك ما رواه الإمام مسلم في “الصحيح” أول كتاب الفضائل برقم (5897)عن واثلة بن الأسقع قال : سمعتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول :” إن الله اصطفى كنانة من ولد إسماعيل، واصطفى قريشاً من كنانة، واصطفى من قريش بني هاشم، واصطفاني من بني هاشم “.
            فالحديثُ نصٌّ في تفضيل العرب على غيرهم، وتفضيلُ العرب بعضهم على بعض، وهذا ما قرَّره الأئمة في طيات كتبهم، بل وفي كتب مفردة، ككتاب القُرَب في فضل العرب للإمام الكبير الحافظ زين الدين العراقي، واختصاره لشيخ الإسلام ابن حجر الهيتمي، وغيرهما.
            ومسألةُ تفضيل العرب على غيرهم، وكذلك تفضيل بعض العرب على بعض داخلةٌ في باب التفضيل الثابت في الشرع؛ فقد فضَّل سبحانه بعض الشهور على بعض، وفضل بعض الأيام والليالي على بعض، وكذلك الأمكنة، ومن ذلك أيضاً تفضيله سبحانه وتعالى بعض البشر على بعض ففضَّل الأنبياء على غيرهم، بل فضَّل بعضَ النَّبيين على بعض، ولا اعتراضَ للمسلم على شيء من ذلك؛ لأن كلَّه راجع لحُكم الحكيم سبحانه الذي لا يُسأل عما يفعل وهم يسألون، فالمسلمُ بعد أن آمن بالله رباً حقاً لا إله غيره وعلم أنه ما من شأن من شؤون الحق تبارك وتعالى إلا وله فيه حكمة جليلة علمناها أو جهلناها مكلفٌ بالتسليم لحكمه تسبحانه، ومن جملة أحكامه تفضيلُ العرب على غيرهم، وتفضيل بعض العرب على بعض، كما بينه الحديث الصحيح المذكور، فلا يسوغ لأحد المخالفة فيه بعد صحة الدليل.
            ولا مخالفةَ بين ما تقدم وبين ما ورد في الكتاب العزبز والسنة الصحيحة
            من أن مرجعَ التفضيل عند الله تعالى يكون بالتقوى، لأن مرجع التفضيل بالتقوى هو الأعمالُ التي يكتسبها الإنسانُ ويُحاسب عليها فمن قدَّم الخير لنفسه فضَّله
            الله تعالى على غيره ممن قدم الشر. أما تفضيلُ العرب على العجم وتفضيل بعض
            العرب على بعض فليس مرجعُه ذلك أعني عملاً اكتسبوه، بل هو فضل الله تعالى الذي يُؤتيه من يشاء، وقد شاءه لهؤلاء فلا اعتراضَ على حكمك يارب، كتفضيل بعض الأيام على بعضٍ فالعقلُ يحكم باستواء الأيام من حيث الذات؛ إذ لا ميزة تظهر لبعضها على بعض، لكنه يجوِّز حصول التفضيل لعدم المحيل لذلك، فجاء الشرع فأثبت الفضيلة لبعض دون بعض، ظهر لبعضها عللٌ وحكم كتفضيل ليلة القدر على غيرها بسبب نزول القرآن العظيم فيها، ولم تظهر الحكمة لنا في بعضها، فيصير ذلك من باب التعبدات، كتعيين أعداد ركعات الصلاة.
            فالواجبُ على المسلم اعتقادُ أن العربَ أفضلُ من غيرهم من الأجناس لقيام الدليل
            عليه، لكن ليس ذلك من أصول ديننا التي يكفر جاحدُها لكنه يأثم لعدم اعتقاده
            بأمر ثبت بحديث صحيح صريح، وأيضاً هذه المسألة ليست مما تشتهر معرفتها لذا لا
            يبادر إلى تأثم المخالف، بل لا بد من بيان الأمر له.
            وتفضيلُ العرب على غيرهم لا يمنع من أن يكون لغير العرب فضيلة في الدين أعلى من فضيلة العرب بسبب ما يكتسبه الشخصُ من أعمال الخير التي ندب الله الخلق للتنافس فيها، فهذه أفضلية التقوى وعليها المعوَّل في الآخرة، لكن تبقى أفضليةُ الجنس للعرب من حيث التعظيم والاحترام لهم زيادةً على تعظيم غيرهم، ومن هنا جاءت بعضُ الأحاديث في الأمر بتقديم قريش في الخلافة على غيرها من العرب وغير العرب كحديث البخاري برقم (3500) عن معاوية رضي الله عنه قال :” سمعتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول :” إن هذا الأمرَ في قريش لا يعاديهم أحدٌ إلا كَبَّه على وجهه، ما أقاموا الدين “. وروى البخاري أيضاً برقم (3501) عن ابن عمر عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال : ” لا يزال هذا الأمر في قريش ما بقي منهم اثنان “.
            وقلتُ : إن أفضلية التقوى هي التي عليها المعوَّل؛ للحديث الصحيح :” من أبطأ به
            عمله لم يسرع به نسبُه”.
            MMVIII © Qibla.
            All rights reserved
            No part of this article may be reproduced, displayed, modified, or distributed without the express prior written permission of the copyright holder. For permission, please submit a request at our Helpdesk.
            Now What?
            The Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, said, “Knowledge is only through study.” While some knowledge can be gained from reading or casually listening to lectures, the best means to gain knowledge is through finding a qualified teacher and then setting up a systematic program of learning. Picking up a book or reading an article and trying to figure things out on our own is no substitute for learning from someone who has a direct link to our living tradition.

            Through joining an online class at Qibla, you can benefit from convenient, online courses that will give you access to reliable scholars and our popular curriculum learning tracks. Knowledge gained in these courses will both build your iman and assist you in putting into practice what you learn. Don’t give yourself less than you deserve, register today.
            Related Links:
            1. Why you’ll love our courses
            2. How Qibla courses work (video)
            3. What our students say
            4. Our current available courses
            Qibla
            9568 Wickham Way
            Orlando FL 32836 USA
            support@qibla.com

            MMXIII © Qibla. All rights reserved.

        • Today is the day for some nice thoughts : 5

          Strike the Serpent Dead !

          Frankly, have you ever been Jealous, really envious, of another’s achievements- in terms of possessions, prosperity, brilliance, excellence, health or fame? Have you? Read slowly the asking again!
          In your visions, do you see the achievements of others as your own failures, so that now, suddenly, you want to have what the other has?
          After the ‘Jea-lousy’, did you achieve of that you desired of the others? Did you?
          Do you know that there are always, next and next, better achievers, in the hierarchy of success? Did you know that?
          Why are you not content with what you have? Why? If the other is better off than you, in any aspect, then let it be!
          How could you allow the envious thoughts of others to creep-in and mingle with your own good and clearer visions? How could you allow that? Do you know what took him to be that he is now??
          Jealousy IS a Serpent with a Giant Head. You must NIP it in its bud. Strive your way to success, through your own effort.
          Strike-out, cut-off the Giant Head, with the Scissor of -X principle, immediately. Think of the person you are jealous of and………, blank out Jealousy before it ‘POPS’ out its ugly
          head once more!
          From now-on, don’t take others’ achievements as your own failures. Remain content with what is yours!!

          • Today is the day for some nice thoughts : 6

            Easy Speech -Talk as usual

            When you are to give a talk to a huge gathering just talk normal, as you do all the time, with your friends. Express yourself clearly what you intend to get across. Every person has his own way of telling a tale !
            (a). Writing a speech:

            Sit – with a pen and paper:
            • Plan – the opening, as you form an image of you, in your mind, presenting the first few introductory sentences.
            • Organize – the main points you want to address. As you write each incident recall the picture that you want to convey; What happened. …,when ?…where ?.,how you felt…etc., methodically. Make it clear, simple and short.
            • For memory purpose, underline the Key Words and link them.
            • Plan the closing, as you ‘see’ yourself going to the closing phase.

            (b). Presenting a speech is much easier!

            • Enter with a smile. Acknowledge your presenter with gratitude.
            • Relax – breathe as usual.
            • As you wait for the audience to settle, maintain Eye-contact with at least 3 persons, in different sections of the audience. Familiarize with them as friendly faces – sort of parental.
            • Begin only when you feel the attention of the audience is on you.
            • Relate – in reality, how you felt, etc. Be factual.

            • Make your points brief, simple and interesting.

            On closing, appreciate their presence and thank them heartily.

          • YO DUMB PLUM,

            “Strike the (ARAB) Serpent Dead !

            ISLAMIC INTERNATIONAL BROTHERHOOD IS A JOKE

            People of other nations, when they embrace Islam, come to be united under the Arabian hegemony, and call themselves Umma or one nation. What a self-deception it is! It is a self-deception because Muslims of other countries are treated as foreigners in Arabia. They are not considered as citizens of Hijaz (Arabia); neither are they allowed to buy property there, nor permitted to run businesses independently. These Muslims are complete foreigners in Arabia, subject to visa, passport and all other laws governing the behavior and obligations of the aliens.

            If Islam was really based on true brotherhood of all Muslims, irrespective of geographical boundaries, Mecca and Medina would have been international cities (at least to all the Muslims); since quotations from the address of the Prophet at the Last Pilgrimage do not measure up to his pan-Islamic conduct, they must be forgeries like many hadilhs. Again, it must be remembered that almost all his audience on that occasion consisted of the Arabs, and therefore, whatever he said, related to the Arabs only. This point becomes clear when we realize that Muhammad laid the foundation of an Arab Empire in the name of Islam and not an Islamic Empire.

            The foreign Muslims did not have top- level representation in the government of Arabia during the times of Muhammad himself. Neither did they enjoy any such privilege during the heyday of the Arab political ascendancy, nor is there any legal precedent to prove that a Muslim from any territory can become the President or Prime Minister of an Arab country. On the contrary, a person of any race and color could become the head of the mighty Roman Empire. Yet the Muslims claim the superiority of the Islamic system!

            It is absolutely necessary to counter the false Islamic propaganda of international brotherhood.

            Why do Arabs discriminate against other Muslims from the Ummah
            – Reason: Muslims are thugs. As they fight with others to commit thuggery, they also fight amongst themselves while sharing the spoils of their thuggery.
            We hear a lot of the unity and brotherhood of Muslims within the Muslim Ummah. Ummah is the global Muslim community that is alleged to be devoid of national, ethnic, color barriers amongst all Muslims. Sounds fantastic. But is it really so? Are Muslims really united and do not discriminate amongst themselves. We say they practice the worst form of discrimination amongst themselves. So what, you say, there is discrimination in all parts of the globe. But it is our contention that Muslims apart from the paranoid enmity they breed in their minds towards all non-Muslims, they also practice heinous discrimination amongst themselves. Let’s see how the Muslim Ummah compares with the EU (European Union).
            Somewhat parallel to the concept of Ummah we have the concept of an EU. If and when the EU is fully effective, all Europeans would be free to move from one part of Europe to another and settle anywhere. Does the Muslim Ummah extend this facility to the Muslims? Sudanese, Egyptians, Pakistanis, Indonesians, Malaysians go to the Middle East to share in the petro-dollar led boom in the Gulf. How many of these fellow Muslims are allowed to settle down in the Arab countries like Saudi Arabia, the UAE, Qatar, Oman, Bahrain, Kuwait. The answer is in none of them! So much for the Ummah.
            The brother Muslims from other countries who go there in droves can only work there and when they are out of work, they are repatriated to their country of origin. Why so? Why do not Muslim countries allow “brother” Muslims to settle down in the oil rich countries of the Gulf?
            This question become especially poignant, as Muslims from all over the world are allowed to migrate to the West and settle down in Europe, USA Canada, etc. That these immigrants cause flare-ups as we are seeing in France is another matter. Gratitude towards their benefactors has never been a Muslim virtue! And if these benefactors are non-Muslims, then the beneficiary Muslims have nothing but contempt for their benefactors. All acts of helping the Muslims are looked upon by the Muslim as a sign of weakness on part of the non-Muslims. Muslims are brainwashed to look upon Kafirs (Non-Muslims) as inferiors and to deceive them in all matters – small and large.
            How the Quran commands the Muslims to murder the Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Hindus, Bahais, Druze, Ahmediyas and all other non-Muslims in cold blood!
            What the Quran says about Jihad
            The Muslims are commanded to wage an everlasting war against the unbelievers and are assured victory in the struggle. Surely, the Marxist social philosophy is an extension of the Koranic doctrine. To realize the significance of this statement, one ought to read the following:
            1. On unbelievers is the curse of Allah. (The Cow: 161)
            2. Allah is an enemy to unbelievers. (The Cow: 15 )
            3. The worst of beasts in Allah’s sight are the ungrateful, who will not believe. (Spoils of War: 55)
            4. Oh ye who believe! the non-Muslims are unclean. (Repentance:17)
            5. Oh ye who believe! Murder those of the disbelievers and let them find harshness in you. (Repentance: 123)
            6. Oh believers, do not treat your fathers and mothers as your friends, if they prefer unbelief to belief, whosoever of you takes them for friends, they are evil-doers. (Repentance: 20) 7. Humiliate the non-Muslims to such an extent that they surrender and pay tribute. ( Repentance: 29 )
            Through the doctrine of hatred, Islam incites Muslims against non-Muslims and proposes Jihad as the solution to make Islam the dominant faith. What is Jihad? It is the battle against unbelievers such as the Hindus, the Christians, the Jews, the atheists – in fact, unbelievers of all sorts.
            Jihad is nothing but an Inducement to Murder and Plunder non-Muslims for their Sheer Crime of Not Believing in Muhammad
            Since humans do not like harming innocent people, Jihad is nothing but an inducement to murder and plunder non-Muslims for the sheer crime of not believing in Muhammad. It is called a “holy war.” Those who return home victoriously, come laden with booty, which includes wealth and non-Muslim women for concubinage and free seduction but those “crusaders” who are killed “in the way of Allah” go straight to paradise where ever-young virgins of exquisite beauty and pretty boys anxiously wait to serve them! Even more stunning is the fact that while every code of moral conduct treats murder, rape, plunder, lechery as sins, Islam counts them as acts of piety.
            Islamic Jihad is a Perpetual Declaration of War on Non-Muslims
            Islam, in fact, is a perpetual declaration of war against all those, who do not believe in Muhammad. This war is not confined to words but it is really brutish, barbaric and bewildering. It makes society a hot bed of mutual hatred based on discrimination of Momin (Muslim) and Kafir (non-Muslim). Thus, it ignites the flame of eternal conflict far more dangerous, debilitating and devastating than Karl-Marx could ever visualize: “They (unbelievers) are Satan’s party they are the losers…. Those (the Muslims) are God’s party….they are the prosperers.” (LVIII The Disputer: 20)
            Islam is basically a medium of Arab Imperialism – Military, Political, Economic and Cultural
            Anwar Shaikh, a scholar of Islam writes the following in his essay entitled ISLAM – The Arab National Movement, about how and why Islam is basically a medium of Arab Imperialism – Military, Political, Economic and Cultural.
            In the words of Anwar Shaikh:
            “1. The Prophet declared that he was the best individual of all humans; the Koresh, his tribe were the best of all Arabian tribes and Arabs were the best of all nations.
            2. For this purpose, he used the oldest Semitic device of revelation to declare himself a prophet, who is supposed to have no axe of his own to grind but does what he is told by God.
            3. As the Jews had a national God called “Yahwe,” the Prophet chose Allah, the Lord of Kaaba, an idol of his own tribe, and raised it to the dignity of the one supreme God.
            4. The Prophet made Kaaba, the sacred shrine of the Arabs as the holiest place of Islam so that whoever believes in Islam must also acknowledge the greatness of Arabia and its people.
            5. The Prophet Mohammed made Haj, i.e. pilgrimage to the Kaaba, an old pre-lslamic Arab rite, a basic tenet of his religion to impress upon foreign (non-Arab) Muslims the sanctity of Arabia, and create an everlasting source of income for the Arabs.
            6. He insisted that God’s covenant was not with Abraham and Isaac but with Abraham and Ishmael. It is universally known that Ishmael was the direct ancestor of the Arabs. Thus, one can clearly see that the purpose of Islam is glorification of the Arab nationalism.
            7. The Kaaba serves a much greater national purpose of the Arabs than that which Jerusalem renders to the Jews or Rome to the Christians (Catholics). It is guardian of the Arab nationalism at the expense of the national conscience of the non-Arab Muslims who believe that they have no individual nationality of their own, and prefer to be called Muslims. Thus the Arabs have achieved the status of a nucleus whereas the non-Arab Muslims have gladly become their satellites in the hope of gaining paradise. It ought to be remembered that the Prophet shall not open the gates of paradise to those Moslems who are not friendly with the Arabs.
            The Prophet said:
            a. “May Allah humiliate those who seek to humiliate the Quresh (his tribe).” Sahih Tirmzi Vol. 2 p.335)
            b. The Prophet said to Sulaiman Farsee (the Persian Convert), “If you bear odium against the Arabs, you bear odium against me.” (Sahih Tirmzi Vol.2. p.840)
            c. The Prophet said: “I will not intercede for those or love them who are not fair with the Arabs.” (Sahih Tirmzi Vol . 2 p.840 ) Of course, there is a difference of opinion about the degree of accuracy about these Hadiths i.e. the Prophet’s sayings, yet they are there. If they were inappropriate they would have been expunged. They are correct because they correspond with the Arabic ethos of Islam.
            8. The Prophet built the structure of Islam around the sanctity of his own person by declaring himself:
            a. the Intercessor, b. the blessing for the mankind, and
            c. the model of actions for all faithful.
            9. Since Muhammad preferred Arabs to other nations, love of the Arabs becomes a prerequisite of Islam.
            10. Since faith means belief in both Allah and Muhammad, the Islamic God represents duality as the Christian doctrine of Trinity represents Three- in-one. Not only Muhammad was an Arab, Allah, the Lord of the Kaaba, was also an Arab statue. Thus Islam is there to serve the Arab cause.
            11. The Koran is an Arabic document. It is primarily a book for the understanding and guidance of the Arabs. Calling it a universal message is just an innovation for subjugating the non-Arab Muslims to the national hegemony of the Arabs.
            Illegitimate Sex Amongst Muslims is Haram, but for a Mujahid Taking Up Non-Muslim Women as Concubines in a Jihad is Legitimate
            Carnal gratification, man’s greatest desire, is the first temptation that the concept of Jihad carries. A Mujahid i.e. the Islamic warrior, who at that time suffered pangs of sexual starvation in the torrid land of Arabia, was promised plenty of sensual enjoyment as a reward for participating in the carnage whether or not he survived the rigors of the battlefield. If he (a Mujahid – Islamic warrior) got killed, he was assured that the houris waited for his glorious company in Jannnat i.e. paradise, and if he survived, he had a share in the plunder, which included women of the infidels. Islam has prescribed flogging, and death-by-stoning for sexual offenses such as fornication and adultery because it holds such acts as unlawful when committed out of wedlock but when a Muslim “fights in the way of Allah” to murder the infidels and plunder their property, then the Koran relaxes this rule:
            “And anyone of you who has not the affluence to be able to marry believing free women in wedlock, let him take believing handmaids that your right hand owns ……So marry them, with their people’s leave, and give them their wages honorably as women in wedlock, not as in license or taking lovers.” (Women, IV: 25) These verses demonstrate beyond a shadow of doubt that amongst Muslims, the Koran forbids sexual intercourse outside wedlock: marriage is a must for the fulfillment of sensual desires, but this law is blown off by the wind of change when it comes to a Mujahid (the Holy warrior):
            During the battle of Autas, the Muslims captured some women along with their husbands. Though earlier, a Muslim had been forbidden sexual intercourse with an unbelieving married woman, at this occasion, it was revealed to the Prophet that Allah had relaxed this restriction and permitted copulation to the warrior if she had fallen to his lot in the battle and thus became his property. ( TIRMZI, vol. one, P 417 )
            In the Islamic Jihad, sex was a big bait to attract followers, and eventually, make them sincere devotees. After the people of Taif – the last major Arab City to resist Islam – surrendered in February, 631 C.E., to escape horrors of the siege, Muhammad was presented with three beautiful women; he gave one of them “to Ali, another to Usman and the third to Omar.” To realize the significance of this episode, one ought to remember that both Ali and Usman were his sons-in-law and Omar was his father-in-law.
            The holy warriors of Islam have been given an unusual privilege of sexual merriment. If they survive the battle, they secure concubines but if they fall, they are sure to enter paradise full of houris (beautiful maidens to be turned into concubines), living in the most luxurious environment.
            ” For them (the Muslims) is reserved a definite provision, fruit and a great honor in the Gardens of bliss reclining upon couches arranged face to face, a cup from a fountain being passed round to them, while, a pleasure to the drinkers ….. and with them wide eyed maidens flexing their glances as if they were slightly concealed pearls. (The Rangers, 40-45)
            “Surely for the God-fearing awaits a place of security gardens and vineyards and maidens with swelling bosoms.” (The Tidings: 30)
            The houris are ever-young women who have wide eyes, flexing glances and swelling bosoms. Fancy the modesty of Allah and holiness of His manners. Can anyone honestly say that it is not a lure to attract followers?
            The Motivation for Plunder, Loot and Booty in the Koran
            The Koran also legitimizes booty and loot secured from non-Muslims during a religious war – Jihad:
            “Eat of what you have taken as booty, such is lawful and good. ” (The Spoils, VIII: 70)
            To make his followers, the merciless looters, he thoroughly drilled them in hatred of non-Muslims, the potential victims:
            1. “Surely the worst of beasts in God’s sight are the unbelievers.” (The Spoils: VIII: 55)
            2. ” Certainly, God is an enemy to the unbelievers . ” (The Cow: II: 90)
            3. “Oh ye who believe! fight those of the unbelievers and let them find in you harshness.” (Repentance: IX: 123)
            4. “Humiliate the non-Muslims to such an extent that they surrender and pay tribute.” ( Repentance IX: 29 )
            Since it was plunder that paved the way to spread Islam, even those things that the Prophet himself had declared sacred, lost their sanctity when they proved inconvenient. For example, the Koran says:
            “Then, when the sacred months are drawn away, slay the idolaters (The non-Muslims) wherever you find them, and take them, and confine them, and lie in wait for them at every place of ambush” (Repentance, IX: 5)
            With this kind of indoctrination what else can one expect from the followers of this death cult called Islam, except beastly behavior that CHALLENGES EVERY CIVILIZED NORM.
            Thus we see that seemingly innocuous Muslim migrant laborers immigrate to the West, settle down there, while keeping intact and well concealed their innate hatred and contempt for their hosts. This contempt that is carefully nurtured and passed on to their next generations and finds expression in ethnic violence as we see in Paris, Bradford, Rotterdam, and will see in Brussels, Berlin, Rome, Madrid, etc.
            This much for extending the decency of allowing Muslims to settle down in non-Muslim countries. Is it that Arab Muslims know what their co-religionists are all about, and so they do not allow any of them from Pakistan, Bangladesh, and Sudan etc to settle down in the GCC (Gulf Co-ordination Council) countries?
            Or is it that the Arabs look upon non-Arab Muslim as inferior?
            We ask this as the Arabs have different criteria for Arabs and non-Arab Muslims. Even the international airports at Kuwait, Bahrain, Riyadh, Dubai, and Abu Dhabi have different customs and immigration counters for citizens of the GCC countries and for others. This is what was called apartheid when it was practiced by the former White regime in South Africa, Rhodesia (Zimbabwe) and Namibia.
            Why does the world not ask the Arab world the reason for discrimination against non-Muslims as well as non-Arab Muslims in this way? We may forget how they treat non-Muslims, as it has been drilled in to their minds to treat the Kafirs like dirt. But why the same treatment for other non-Arab Muslims? We surmise that for all the traditions of charity, zakat, hospitality, etc., Islam is and has always been a culture where suspicion of others and more so of non-Muslims, deception, cruelty, revenge, honor killings, fierce tribal and clan loyalties, keeping ladies wrapped up in a tent like dress (Hijab), and segregating them in a Zenana (Exclusive ladies chambers) have all been and will always be part of the mentality of the Muslims.
            This mentality finds starker expression in their relations with non-Muslims. There is an old Arab saying;
            “Me and my brother against my cousin and Me and my cousin against a stranger”.
            Herein lies the germ of discrimination. This is why the Arabs do not treat other non-Arab Muslims as equals and do not allow them to settle in Arab lands. So much for the Muslim ideal of Universal brotherhood of Ummat!
            This apart, the Muslims have near zero tolerance for Muslims of different sects. The Wahabis will not tolerate non-Wahabi Sunnis, the Sunnis will not tolerate Shiites who are for them apostates. The Arabs look upon the Persians as inferior. Males look upon the females as nothing better than cattle. With this track record we decree that the Muslim claim of being a universal brotherhood is a fraud, meant to fool the gullible into believing that Islam is a panacea for the drawbacks of non-Muslim societies. We call the bluff of Islam’s claim of being a universal brotherhood (Ummah) and decree that Islam is the worst form of medieval barbarism that masquerades as a religion.
            The Moral of the Story:
            Muslims are thugs and together they operate like a gang of thugs, both in their dealings with others as well as amongst themselves. Thugs are thugs are thugs. And as they fight with others to commit thuggery, they also fight amongst themselves while sharing the spoils of their thuggery.
            The High Rape-Scale in Saudi Arabia
            January 16, 2013
            Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world, especially in regard to the status of women. Saudi Arabia is an extreme Islamic country where its legal code is based on Shari’a Law. They therefore believe that there is no separation between church and state and the state’s laws are heavily based on Islamic teachings. Because of this strict Islamic culture, women in Saudi Arabia are treated and acknowledged very differently than the women who live in the west. For example, in Saudi Arabia, there are laws that require women to wear a hijab, a head scarf, as well as dress in loose, long garments that do not show the shape of the woman’s body. To do so would be shameful and secular. There are other laws such as this one that are meant to protect the virtue of women in Saudi Arabia.
            Knowing this about Saudi Arabia, I had assumed that women there would be relatively safe since there are such strict laws regarding the protection of a woman’s virtue. I assumed incorrectly when I was studying a WomanStats map that displayed the rape scale of each country in the world. On a scale from one to five, Saudi Arabia had a ranking of a four. I was confused by this since, as briefly described above, Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world where women are highly secluded. I would have thought these practices and laws would have decreased the rape rate substantially.
            The question I pose then is this, why does Saudi Arabia, one of the most conservative countries in the world have one of the highest rape scales in the world?
            While there are many interconnecting reasons why rape occurs so often in Saudi Arabia, I have chosen four possible causes to narrow down the research for this project. The four causes I have chosen are one, a secular society, two, insufficient laws, three, taboos against reporting rape and four, an ineffective judicial system.
            Secular Society
            The first cause, a secular society, was quickly dismissed because as was mentioned in the introduction, Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world. The society of Saudi Arabia is especially conservative when it comes to women. For example, it is illegal for women to drive or intermingle in public with males that are not related to them. It is also illegal for a woman to go out in public without a male-escort who is related to her as well as go out in public without wearing her hijab (WomanStats). Violence or legal prosecution usually ensues if any of these are broken. To further illustrate this point, the following maps show how strict Saudi Arabia is in regard to dress code and intermingling in public laws compared to the rest of the Middle East, a very conservative region itself.
            Insufficient Laws Against Rape
            The next probable cause studied was the possibility of insufficient laws against rape in Saudi Arabia. Since there were reported convictions of rapists, it can be assumed that there are laws against rape. Also, Saudi Arabia’s legal code is based on the Shari’a law, which criminalizes rape as punishable by death. However, spousal rape is not included in this criminalization according to Shari’a law. Although these laws exist against rapists, the actual conviction process is complicated and nearly impossible. In order for a perpetrator to be convicted he or she must confess or there must be four witnesses of the act (FreedomHouse). Usually in these certain circumstances, there are only two witnesses present, the perpetrator and the victim. Since it would be hard for a victim to find four witnesses, it is very unlikely that a perpetrator would admit to such a heinous act that he or she could very well get away with. Another example of the insufficient laws against rape is that foreign female domestic workers, which consists of 1.5 million of foreign nationals, receive no protection from the labor laws and are more prone to be victims of abuse. Based on this research, it can be concluded that while there are laws against rape, the actual conviction of rapists is very rare. This could be a plausible cause of the high rape scale since the punishment of such an act hardly occurs.
            Taboos Against Reporting Rape
            The third possible cause of a high rape scale in Saudi Arabia is the taboos against reporting rape. There are many social stigmas that scare women away from reporting a rape to the police. One social stigma is that in many instances, the law enforcer will accuse the woman of having illicit sex instead of accusing the man of the crime (FreedomHouse). As a consequence of this accusation, societal reprisals take place such as a woman being seen as unfit for marriage or even violently punished for bringing shame to the family. In some extreme cases, honor killings have been committed against women who have been raped (Zoepf). One may wonder why these crimes take place if the laws in Saudi Arabia are supposedly meant to protect women. There is another cultural stigma that plays a role here. In Islamic society, a family’s honor, particularly the male family member’s honor is based on the purity and virtue of the women in their family. If a woman in the family becomes “violated” either by choice or by force, the family’s honor is seemingly stripped from them. It is not so much about the concern over the woman but over the honor of the men. Because of this engrained belief, already victimized women are sometimes further victimized by their own family members. This causes great fear among the women in these types of societies and if one is raped, it is very unlikely that she will report it based on the potential ensuing consequences.
            Ineffective Judicial System
            The last possible cause studied was an ineffective judicial system. As was mentioned before, Saudi Arabia’s legal code is based on the Shari’s law, an extreme version of the Islamic code. Because of this, women are not given the same rights as men, especially when it comes to the courts. For example, in most cases, women are unable to speak for themselves in court. They must be represented by a male-relative or lawyer. It is considered shameful for a woman to speak to the sheik or judge and is only sometime allowed to do so if her face is covered (WomanStats). Because of this, if a woman is raped, and a man’s honor is based on her virtue, what male relative would want to shed further light on the subject by representing her? Also a man’s testimony is worth two women’s testimonies. So if a woman had four witnesses to testify against the perpetrator, if some of them were women, the number of females would have to be doubled for the accusation to be considered.
            Another clause of the judicial system is that most clerics were taught in Wahhabi schools where extreme Islam is taught extensively. Because of this, most clerics demand the seclusion of women and often hold an unforgiving attitude toward accusations of violence against men (WomanStats). A Saudi Arabian attorney even said, “Unfortunately, judges consider women to be lacking in reason and faith, so generally do not agree with her arguments” (HumanRights).
            The following stories illustrate the point explained above. The first is about a young girl who was being molested by her father. She went to the courts to file a complaint. The law enforcers did not believe her and told her, her father needed to come in to file the complaint (Economist). The obvious ignorance need not be explained in this situation. The next story tells of a nineteen year-old woman who met a man not related to her in a car. They were both kidnapped by a gang and she was then gang-raped fourteen times. Seven men of the gang were convicted and were sentenced to prison ranging from one to five years. This was a light conviction given they could have received the death penalty according to the law. The woman was also convicted to six months of prison as well as ninety lashes for being associating with a male who was not related to her in public (Harrison). The woman was later pardoned by the King of Saudi Arabia, not because he disagreed with the punishment but because he was being merciful and thought it was best for the whole of the country, not to mention international relations with countries that were in an absolute uproar over the ordeal (Zoepf).
            Based on my research I propose that the main perpetrator of the high rape-scale in Saudi Arabia is the lack of conviction of rapists due to the taboos against reporting rape and the ineffective judicial system. If perpetrators are not being punished then there is little incentive to not rape woman if that is the desire. To illustrate how low the conviction rate actually is, in 2002, there were 59 reported rapes out of a population of 26,534,504 (WomanStats) The perpetrators are getting away with a heinous crime and the Saudi Arabian government must pass more effective legislation that enables law enforcers to convict those criminals. The social stigmas will be very difficult to overcome regarding seeing a woman unfit for marriage or taking away the family’s honor because of being raped. However, if women continue to speak up about the issues they face, solutions will come, just as they have in other parts of the world. Also international pressure must always be present to give those women courage to stand up.
            —By TS
            References
            Double indemnity a bizarre application of the law. (2007, Novem 22). The Economist, Retrieved from http://www.economist.com/node/10191773
            Eleanor Abdella Doumato, Rowman & Littlefield. (2012, April 4). Freedom House, Saudi Arabia Freedom House Report. Retrieved from http://www.freedomhouse.org/sites/default/files/inline_images/Saudi%20Arabia.p df
            Harrison, F. (2007, Novemeber 15). Saudi Gang-Rape Victim is Jailed. BBC. Retrieved from http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/7096814.stm
            Womanstats project. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://womanstats.org/CodebookCurrent.htm
            United States Department of State, Country Reports on Human Rights- Saudi Arabia, 2007
            Zoepf, K. (2007, Decem 18). Saudi king pardons rape victim sentenced to be lashed, saudi paper reports.The New York Times. Retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/18/world/middleeast/18saudi.html

          • Lucky, ALL of the Hadith literature. Islam does Not contain caste, tribe, colour, creed system. All are equal in front of ONE God.

          • YO PLUM,

            TIME FOR YOUR MOHAMMEDAN HISTORY LESSON:

            42 PRINCIPLES OF MAAT 2000 YEARS BEFORE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS

            The Ten Commandments, eight of them at least, were taken from the Egyptian Principles of Ma’at written at least 2000 years earlier.

            Written at least 2,000 years before the Ten Commandments of Moses, the 42 Principles of Ma’at are one the world’s oldest sources of moral and spiritual instruction. Ma’at, the Ancient Egyptian divine Principle of Truth, Justice, and Righteousness, is the foundation of natural and social order and unity.

            One aspect of ancient Egyptian funerary literature which often is mistaken for a codified ethic of Ma’at is Chapter 125 of the Book of the Dead, often called the 42 Declarations of Purity or the Negative Confession. These declarations varied somewhat from tomb to tomb, and so can not be considered a canonical definition of Ma’at. Rather, they appear to express each tomb owner’s individual conception of Ma’at, as well as working as a magical absolution (misdeeds or mistakes made by the tomb owner in life could be declared as not having been done, and through the power of the written word, wipe that particular misdeed from the afterlife record of the deceased).

            Many of the lines are similar, however, and they can help to give the student a “flavor” for the sorts of things which Ma’at governed—essentially everything from the most formal to the most mundane aspect of life.

            LAWS OF THE GODDESS

            For 3500 years of recorded history before the advent of Christianity, the Pagan Egyptians lived by a moral and ethical code that has never been surpassed. Western civilization rejected the laws of the Goddess, made abstenance from sex the touchstone by which morals would be judged and thus chose the christianization of the Mosaic Law which includes the so called, “Ten Commandments.” Fortunately, most modern governments have rejected all of the so-called commandments, except for the proscriptions against murder, stealing and perjury, which were common to all civilized nations long before the Jews.

            The religion of The Goddess does not accept the Ten Commandments as either god-given, or as a code by which men should govern their lives. And for good reason. Under Mosaic Law, violation of any of the Ten Commandments was punishable by death. When the Ten Commandments are compared with the principles by which the ancient Egyptians governed their lives, the laws of the Judaeo- Christian-Moslem world are barbaric and meaningless. The principle that governs the “True Egyptian” is Maat–a religious principle which is more than justice, it is Divine-Justice, personified in the Goddess, (NTRT) Maat, who exemplifies the eternal laws of the universe as, Right and Truth.

            In the weighing of the wrongs man does in this life against the intent of his heart, Maat makes a distinction between sins and transgressions. A sin is a violation of the laws of the Gods and Goddesses. That is, laws pertain to the ordinances and requirements which the Gods and Goddesses have given for their worship. This also extends to the commitment one makes to the Neters or Gods and the respect one holds for their gifts. Transgressions on the other hand, are offenses against our fellow mortals, their possessions, or the earth–or that portion of the earth on which we live. Thus, one sins against God or Goddess, but one transgresses against mortals.

            All transgressions may be forgiven by the priestesses of The Goddess, but not all sins. As one progresses in knowledge in the religion of The Goddess, one is taught the principles of Maat. The further one progresses, the more he or she is expected to incorporate those principles into his or her life. That knowledge, or understanding, is of course gained while performing the sexual rituals of The Goddess.

            Egyptologists have termed these principles “Negative Confessions” because they usually begin with the negative, “I have not.” In the principles of Right and Truth, they are in fact affirmations of what one has not done in his life to live by Maat.

            MAAT – Right and Truth

            Transgressions Against Mankind

            1. I have not committed murder, neither have I bid any man to slay on my behalf;
            2. I have not committed rape, neither have I forced any woman to commit fornication;
            3. I have not avenged myself, nor have I burned with rage;
            4. I have not caused terror, nor have I worked affliction;
            5. I have caused none to feel pain, nor have I worked grief;
            6. I have done neither harm nor ill, nor I have caused misery;
            7. I have done no hurt to man, nor have I wrought harm to beasts;
            8. I have made none to weep;
            9. I have had no knowledge of evil, neither have I acted wickedly, nor have I wronged the people;
            10. I have not stolen, neither have I taken that which does not belong to me, nor that which belongs to another, nor have I taken from the orchards, nor snatched the milk from the mouth of the babe;
            11. I have not defrauded, neither I have added to the weight of the balance, nor have I made light the weight in the scales;
            12. I have not laid waste the plowed land, nor trampled down the fields;
            13. I have not driven the cattle from their pastures, nor have I deprived any of that which was rightfully theirs;
            14. I have accused no man falsely, nor have I supported any false accusation;
            15. I have spoken no lies, neither have I spoken falsely to the hurt of another;
            16. I have never uttered fiery words, nor have I stirred up strife;
            17. I have not acted guilefully, neither have I dealt deceitfully, nor spoken to deceive to the hurt another;
            18. I have not spoken scornfully, nor have I set my lips in motion against any man;
            19. I have not been an eavesdropper;
            20. I have not stopped my ears against the words of Right and Truth;
            21. I have not judged hastily, nor have I judged harshly;
            22. I have committed no crime in the place of Right and Truth;
            23. I have caused no wrong to be done to the servant by his master;
            24. I have not been angry without cause;
            25. I have not turned back water at its springtide, nor stemmed the flow of running water;
            26. I have not broken the channel of a running water;
            27. I have never fouled the water, nor have I polluted the land;
            Sins
            28. I have not cursed nor despised God, nor have I done that which God does abominate;
            29. I have not vexed or angered God;
            30. I have not robbed God, nor have I filched that which has been offered in the temples;
            31. I have not added unto nor have I minished the offerings which are due;
            32. I have not purloined the cakes of the gods;
            33. I have not carried away the offerings made unto the blessed dead;
            34. I have not disregarded the season for the offerings which are appointed;
            35. I have not turned away the cattle set apart for sacrifice;
            36. I have not thwarted the processions of the god;
            37. I have not slaughtered with evil intent the cattle of the god;
            Personal Transgressions
            38. I have not acted guilefully nor have I acted in insolence;
            39. I have not been overly proud, nor have I behaved myself with arrogance;
            40. I have never magnified my condition beyond what was fitting;
            41. Each day have I labored more than was required of me;
            42. My name has not come forth to the boat of the Prince;

            It should be obvious that the Forty-two Affirmations of Right and Truth are far more inclusive than the so-called Ten Commandments. Even when the rest of the Jewish laws are considered, they pale in the light of the Pagan Egyptian Law. Punishment for the Personal Transgressions was reserved for the judgment of the Gods–not in this life, but in the judgment of Maat. The punishment for sins in ancient Egypt was banishment from the religion–which in Egypt usually meant banishment from the community where the God was worshiped. That could mean banishment from the nation, depending on the God against whom the sin was committed. As for the Transgressions against mortals, the punishment was exacted to fit the crime. In ancient Egypt, the death penalty was seldom used, and then only under unusual circumstances. Periods as long as 150 years went by without a single execution. Yet Egypt, for the most part, was without crime. Crime rose only when immigrants brought their barbaric customs into Egypt, which, because Egypt was the America of the ancient world, occurred more often that the Egyptians wished.

            The Egyptian solution to a rising crime rate was not to pass harsher punishments, or to make it a crime to carry a weapon. No! The solution was to eliminate the root cause of crime. In the 20th Dynasty, during the rule of Rameses IX (1121-1112 BCE), crime was so rampant that even the graves of the Pharaohs were being robbed. To combat this problem, the Pharaoh expelled 260,000 Semites from the country. This expulsion would become the Exodus of the Jews. The expulsion virtually eliminated crime in the country–while the Hebrews who were expelled, would claim that they had borrowed the gold and silver they had robbed from the graves. It is only after this so-called-exodus, that archaeologists find any evidence of massive Hebrew occuppation the land of the Palestinians who had migrated to that portion of the Mediterranean coast two generations earlier. This exodus occurred a mere 20 years before Jewish tradition has Saul establishing the Jewish kingdom, not the 400 years claimed in the Bible. It was, again, the Jewish god who, according to the Bible, ordered the genocide of the Philistines, which is the Greek name for the people who called themsleves Palestinians. And it is the same genocide order of the Jewish god that would be out today if it were not for the outrage of more civilized nations.

            THE MOSES MYSTERY

            The Moses Mystery: The Egyptian Origins of the Jewish People
            Where is the historical evidence for ancient Israel’s Exodus from Egypt?
            Sure to cause controversy in both academic and religious circles, The Moses Mystery examines the troubling question of why ancient Israel has no archaeological or documentary presence prior to and just after the Exodus from Egypt and challenges the conventional wisdom on the origins of the pre-Exodus Bible stories.

            Although the bible says that Israel’s formative history took place in ancient Egypt, biblical scholars and Egyptologists have steadfastly refused to explore the role of Egyptian history and literature on the origins of Jewish religion. Greenberg attempts to set the record straight. Marshaling an astounding amount of research in the fields of biblical archaeology and Egyptian history, literature, and mythology, Greenberg shows that the first Israelites were native Egyptians and that the history of Israel before the Exodus is based almost entirely on Egyptian mythology.

            Some of the many intriguing revelations in The Moses Mystery include:

            ● The Twelve Tribes of Israel never existed.
            ● Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were characters from Egyptian mythology. The biblical story of Jacob and Esau, for example, draws together several myths about the Egyptian gods Horus and Set (the feuding twin brothers who fought even in their mother’s womb) and weaves them into a story about biblical patriarchs.
            ● The first Israelites were Egyptians, followers of Pharaoh Akhenaten, whose attempts to introduce monotheism into Egypt engendered rage among the religious establishment.
            ● Moses served as chief priest in Akhenaten’s cult and, after Akhenaten’s death, had to flee Egypt to avoid execution.
            ● Pharaoh Horemheb waged a bitter campaign to eradicate all vestiges of Akhenaten’s heresy, eliminating the evidence stone by stone and word by word. As a result, Akhenaten remained lost to history until nineteenth-century Egyptologists discovered the ruins of his capital city.
            ● When Horemheb died, Moses returned to Egypt, united his followers with other enemies of Egypt, and attempted to seize the throne from Ramesses I. The coup failed, but to avoid a civil war Moses and his allies were allowed safe passage out of Egypt. This was the real Exodus.
            ● After entering Canaan, the Egyptian followers of Moses formed military alliances with local Canaanite kings and with some of the recently arrived Greek invaders known as the Sea Peoples. This non tribal alliance of small kingdoms and city-states became biblical Israel.

        • DID UMAR LIVE WITH EFFEMINATE MEN?

          ( Section : Misdeed )

          QUESTION:

          May peace and the mercy and blessings of Allah be upon you.

          We send our condolences to you for the remembrance of the martyrdom of the Greatest Truthful Lady Al-Zahra (may Allah’s blessings be upon her), and may the curse of Allah be upon Omar.

          Dear Sheikh, we want you to clarify this narration.

          Bukhari narrates in the Book of Hudud (i.e. punishments in which severe physical harm is caused to the body), in the chapter of “The expelment of the people of disobedience and the effeminate men”.

          Narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas, who said:

          «The Prophet (may Allah’s blessings be upon him) cursed the effeminate men and the women who assumed the similitude (manners) of men. He said: “Expel them from your houses”, and he expelled such-and-such person, and Omar expelled such-and-such person.»

          Does this mean that there was an effeminate man who lived with Omar that was expelled by Omar later on?

          How true and authentic is this narration?

          Thank you very much.

          Ali

          ANSWER:

          In the Name of Allah, the All-Beneficent, the All-Merciful. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, and may blessings and peace be upon our Master, Mohammad, and his good and pure Family, and may the curse of Allah be upon all their enemies.

          Assalamu Alaikum,

          The Sheikh said:

          Yes, Omar used to have an effeminate man living in his house, and the reason is well-known.

          As for the effeminate man whom the Prophet (may Allah’s blessings be upon him and his family), it was not the Prophet himself who let him enter his house, but rather it was Aisha who let him into her house without any permission from the Prophet (may Allah’s blessings be upon him and his family). As soon as the Prophet (may Allah’s blessings be upon him and his family) discovered that he was in his house and that he was describing the female organ to Aisha; the Prophet expelled him and did not allow him to enter Medina except during Eid days.

          Our enemies acknowledge this fact. Ibn Hajar has narrated of Al-Baroudi through his chain of narrators on the authority of Abi-Bakr, son of Hafs, who said: «Aisha said to an effeminate man who was in Medina and who was called ‘Anna': “Will you not lead us to a woman we can engage to Abdul-Rahman?” He said: “Yes.” Then he described for her a woman whom if one looks at her front, one can see four folded pieces of flesh, and if one looks at her back, one can see eight folded pieces of flesh (due to fatness).The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s blessings be upon him) heard him, and he said: “O Anna, get out of Medina and go to Hamraa’ul-Aswad, and let your home be there, and do not enter Medina except on those occasions during which the people have Eid.» [1]

          The 11th of Rajab, year 1431
          The office of Sheikh al-Habib in London

          [1] Al-Isaba fi Ma’rifat-ul-Sahaba, by Ibn Hajar, volume 1, page 284, and Amdat-ul-Qari fi Sharh’ Sahih-ul-Bukhari, by Badr-ul-Deen al-Ayni al-Hanafi, volume 20, page 215

          Reading : 437

          • Lucky, are you a Researcher on religious facts? I never read such open-minded + detailed articles/comments before! But you know, most of the religions of the world have more or less these, kinds of daggers and hitches :-) More or Less!
            The only thing is, Muslims really can’t differentiate the gist of the Quran (original). And even very few do, can’t implement them in reality. They keep on bumping on the hadiths and pull out those lines which satisfies their selfish ends! Somehow they have become the most intolerable, but keep on blaming others. Don’t know why :-(

            Few rotten potatoes have the capability of rotting the entire sack!

          • No, I too have seen/read similar articles few years back, can’t remember the website and the scholar names. May be on Youtube…can’t remember.
            And CC, as far as the gist thing, this is a common problem for all religions. Every religion has its plus points & drawbacks. Evolution issues!
            But Christians & Muslims are the only ones in this planet, who boasts! This is simply a population (majority) issue, nothing else. Hindu dharma (and NOT Hinduism) is MUCH MUCH older than these 2 :-)

          • Lucky, What Old Timers used to believe does NOT matter yet we shall expound on your Egyptian MAAT!!!!!!….not forgetting that the Pharaohs were the greatest sinners the world has ever known:

            What is this? : 42. My name has not come forth to the boat of the Prince;

            What are these? :
            24. I have not been angry without cause. (But that is what every terrorist does!)
            26. I have not broken the channel of a running water;(Who does that?)
            27. I have never fouled the water, nor have I polluted the land;(????????? No poopoo?)
            28. I have not cursed nor despised God, nor have I done that which God does abominate;(…according to what?)
            29. I have not vexed or angered God; (Which God?)
            30. I have not robbed God, nor have I filched that which has been offered in the temples(????????????)
            31. I have not added unto nor have I minished the offerings which are due;(what a principle!)
            32. I have not purloined the cakes of the gods;( CAKES of God????????)
            33. I have not carried away the offerings made unto the blessed dead;(WHAT ARE BLESSED DEAD?)
            35. I have not turned away the cattle set apart for sacrifice;(??????????)
            36. I have not thwarted the processions of the god(???!!!!?????????);
            37. I have not slaughtered with evil intent the cattle of the god;(???????????)

            Personal Transgressions

            41. Each day have I laboured more than was required of me;(WHY???)
            42. My name has not come forth to the boat of the Prince;( Isn’t that total bullshit???)

            Quran has principles BETTER THAN “MAAT”!

            1. Look after parents. 2. Do NOT commit adultery. 3 NO NUDITY. 4. NO gayship. 5. NO theft. 6. Be kind to others. 7. NO injustice 8. PAY the poor. 9. Leader is only God.

            THE GOLDEN VERSE OF THE QURAN :

            4 : 36 Pickthall: And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful,

            Lucky….Quranic verses are better, concise and straight to the point. Your MAAT carries no weight…just wastage of time!!!!!!!!!!

        • Exploding toilet severely burns woman in Spain! (ndtv)

          Imagine a toilet bursting under your ass in LONDON!

          London: A woman was badly burnt in a freak accident after a toilet in a bar in Barcelona exploded while she was using it.

          The woman suffered second and third degree burns to her legs when the toilet she was sitting on exploded from underneath her in a bar in Barcelona’s Gothic Quarter.

          The woman is now undergoing skin grafting on her legs.

          The blast was caused by the unhygienic conditions of the septic tank and the lack of ventilation in the lavatory, ‘The Local’ reported.

          When the woman switched on the light, a spark acted as a trigger for the methane gas which filled the toilet, according to the official police report.

          As the victim was sitting down, the gas was compressed therefore causing a strong blast.

          The woman is suing the owners of the bar for the serious injuries she sustained.

          • Lucky/Raj, why do you disable the “Reply” for our comments??

            Now I have to reply from here :

            You have got the whole concept of “Islamic Brother-hood” wrong! There is no society as per say in the Quran known as “Brother-hood” or “Sister-hood” but brothers in faith. That is with every religion. A Hindu will always consider a fellow Hindu as a brother and a Christian will always consider a fellow Christian as a brother…right?

            Islam is based on the Quran which is its constitution. The followers of Islam are known as believers called “mumineen” who become closer to each other as believers…simply like brothers and sisters of each other.

            Quran 49:10: “Pickthall: The believers are naught else than brothers. Therefore make peace between your brethren and observe your duty to Allah that haply ye may obtain mercy.

            Based on that verse, a group of Muslims in Egypt, maliciously formed a political party called “Islamic Brother-Hood”, which is NOT affiliated to the general Muslim population the world over. This “Brother-hood” party of Egypt is a single entity on its own. Now, it has even been banned!!!!!! That Egyptian “Party”has NO business with “The believers are naught else than brothers” of the verse 49:10.

            I hope I am very clear on that…yet further to add…. the Egyptian “Brotherhood” receives NO sympathy from any other Islamic country because the Muslims the world over(at least the educated ones) know that it has NO place in Islam as “Mumineen”).

            Every country has boundaries with different people, with different languages. Leaders are always chosen from the people who are able to speak the language of the masses besides having other leadership qualities. Muslims the world over do NOT sympathase with MOSSI, the former head of State of Egypt…..got that????????

            Muslims are brothers in Faith but NOT in politics!!!!!!!!!!!!!

      • YO DUMB PLUM,

        WOULD IT BE OK TO DO MUTAH WITH A 6 YEAR OLD CHILD & PROMISE HER A BAG OF SWEETS & THEN WANK BETWEEN HER THIGHS, SHOOTING MY CUM ALL OVER HER LITTLE, NAKED BODY?

        THAT IS SUNNAH OF MUHAMMAD!

        REMEMBER:

        THE PERFECT MUSLIM

        And surely thou hast sublime morals
        (Surat Al-Qalam 68:4).

        Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar
        (Surat Al-Ahzab 33:21).

        MUHAMMAD WOULD THIGH WITH BABY AISHA
        HOW TO THIGH & GET HIGH

        Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

        Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.

        According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

        Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

        Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

        Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.”Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

        The inquirer asked the following: ‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’

        After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

        That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers'” (Fatwa No. 31409).

        Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

        AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMAD’S CLOTHES

        From the Hadith of Bukhari:

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

        Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

        I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

        Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

        I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

        From the Hadith of Bukhari:

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        as above (229).

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

        Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

        I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

        Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

        I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

        • Lucky, under-age marriages were the norm of the day before the 19th Century. Why should you worry now about that? According to the fake hadiths, Muhammad was MARRIED legally to his wife Aisha!!!!

          What he did with his wife, as what you do with your wife should not concern us over here, right? If Muhammad was legally married to Aisha, according to the norm of that time, then why do you call him a paedophile???? Paedophiles do NOT marry their victims…is that clear, ball?

          That and all other hadiths are fake!!!

          • YO PERVERTED, DUMB PLUM,

            “Muhammad was MARRIED legally to his wife Aisha!!!!”

            AISHA’S FATHER DID NOT APPROVE AT FIRST

            Aisha’s father, Abu Bakr, wasn’t on board at first, but Muhammad explained how the rules of their religion made it possible. This is similar to the way that present-day cult leaders manipulate their followers into similar concessions.
            Sahih Bukhari 7.18
            Narrated ‘Ursa:
            The prophet asked abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “but I am your brother.” the prophet said, “you are my brother in Allah’s religion and his book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”

            HELLOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

            DUMB PLUM!

            EVEN THE PIMP ABU BAKR HAD SCRUPLES ABOUT WHAT THE PERVERT OF MECCA WANTED.

            NOT ONLY DID ABU BAKR QUESTION THE ACTIONS OF THE PERVERT OF MECCA, BUT THE WHOLE CIVILIZED WORLD ARE QUESTIONING THE ACTIONS OF ALLAH’S PERVERT.

            PERVERT MUHAMMAD

            ISLAM, HOMOSEXUALITY AND OTHER PERVERSIONS

            Muhammad had homosexual tendencies. One such tradition is the following taken from a newsgroup posting:

            فى يوم خرج محمد إلى السوق فوجد زاهرا وكان يحبه فأحتضنه من الخلف
            فقال له زاهر اطلقنى من انت؟ فقال له محمد انا من يشترى العبيد ورفض ان
            يطلقه فلما عرف زاهر أنه محمد صار يمكن ظهره من صدر محمد
            السيرة الحلبية ج 3 ص 441 وفتحي رضوان في (الثائر الأعظم) ص 140

            Translation:

            One day, Muhammad went to the market, there he found Zahir, whom he liked, so he hugged him from behind. Zahir said: let go of me, who are you? Muhammad told him: I’m the slave trader (literally, I’m the one who buys the slaves), and refused to let go of him so when Zahir knew it was Muhammad, he drew (stuck) his back closer to Muhammad’s chest.

            Source:
            Al Seera Al Halabya (Muhammad’s Biography) by Al Halabya, volume 3, p. 441 and Fathy Rdwan in his book Al Tha’er al A’azam (The greatest rebel) (Quoted as found at http://f24.parsimony.net/forum54389/messages/20756.htm)

            Muhammad would also invite young boys to see him wash his private parts:

            Narrated Anas bin Malik:
            Whenever Allah’s Apostle went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of water. (Hisham commented, “So that he might wash his private parts with it.”) (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 4, Number 152; see also Numbers 153-154)

            Now the authors may accuse us of being perverted for even seeing any homosexual overtones in this tradition. We would respond by saying the same is true of their reading of Acts 16:3, which only exposes how sick and filthy their minds are. As they say, what is good for the goose is good for the gander.

            Other sick practices of Muhammad include having his young child bride wipe semen off his clothes:
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible). (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229)
            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:
            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231; see also Number 232)
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them. (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233)

            Not only did nine year old Aisha have to marry and live with an over fifty year old Muhammad (making him old enough to be her grandfather) but she also had to wipe semen stains from her elderly husband’s clothes while still a young girl!

            Other traditions state that Muhammad would actually allow young boys to suck his tongue and he would suck the tongue of others. For instance, in “Musnad Ahmad,” Hadith number: 16245, Volume Title: “The Sayings of the Syrians,” Chapter Title: “Hadith of Mu’awiya Ibn Abu Sufyan,” we read:

            Narrated by Hisham Ibn Kasim, narrated by Huraiz, narrated by Abdul Rahman Ibn Abu Awf Al Jarashy, and narrated by Mua’wiya who said,

            “I saw the prophet – pbuh – sucking on the tongue or the lips of Al-Hassan son of Ali, may the prayers of Allah be upon him. For no tongue or lips that the prophet sucked on will be tormented (by hell fire). (Source)
            الرسول يمص لسان الحسن و شفته
            ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏هاشم بن القاسم ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏حريز ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏عبد الرحمن بن أبي عوف الجرشي ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏معاوية ‏ ‏قال ‏‏رأيت رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏يمص لسانه ‏ ‏أو قال شفته ‏ ‏يعني ‏ ‏الحسن بن علي ‏ ‏صلوات الله عليه ‏ ‏وإنه ‏ ‏لن يعذب لسان أو شفتان مصهما رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم
            مسند أحمد .. مسند الشاميين .. حديث معاوية بن أبي سفيان رضي الله تعالى عنه

            From the Syrian Biography of Muhammad written by Al-Amin Al-Ma’moun, Chapter Title: “The first people to believe in the prophet.”

            In mentioning the 10 specific qualities of the prophet, Al Zamakhshari mentioned that the prophet took charge of naming Ali and feeding him many days from his blessed saliva and having Ali SUCK ON THE PROPHET’S TONGUE.

            For it was narrated by Fatimah Bint Asad, the mother of Ali – may Allah be pleased with her – who related that when she gave birth to her son, it was the prophet who named him Ali and the prophet spat in Ali’s mouth THEN ALLOWED HIM TO SUCK ON HIS TONGUE till he fell asleep.

            She also said, “On a later day we requested a wet nurse for him (Ali) but he refused her breast so we called for Muhammad – pbuh – WHO PLACED HIS TONGUE IN ALI’S MOUTH and he fell asleep. This is the way it was as Allah willed it.” (Source)

            الرسول يمص لسان علي بن أبي طالب و يغذيه من ريقه المبارك
            وفي خصائص العشرة للزمخشري أن النبي صل الله عليه وسلم تولى تسميته بعلي وتغذيته أياما من ريقه المبارك بمصه لسانه فعن فاطمة بنت أسد أم علي رضي الله تعالى عنها أنا قالت لما ولدته سماه عليا وبصق في فيه ثم إنه ألقمه لسانه فما زال يمصه حتى نام قالت فلما كان من الغد طلبنا له مرضعة فلم يقبل ثدي أحد فدعونا له محمدا صلى الله عليه وسلم فألقمه لسانه فنام فكان كذلك ما شاء الله عز وجل هذا كلامه فليتأمل.
            السيرة الحلبية في سيرة الأمين المأمون .. باب أول الناس إيمانا به صلى الله عليه و سلم

            Muhammad also appeared naked before a man:

            Narrated by Muhammad Ibn Ismail, narrated by Ibrahim Ibn Yahya Ibn Muhammad Ibn Abad Al Madany, narrated by Abu Yahya Ibn Muhammad, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Ishaq, narrated by Muhammad Ibn Muslim Al Zuhri, narrated by Urwah Ibn Al Zubair narrated by Aisha who said,

            “Zaid Ibn Haritha came to Medina while the prophet – pbuh – was in my house. He (Zaid) came and knocked on the door so the prophet rose up and went towards him naked, dragging his garment behind him. By Allah I had not seen the prophet naked before this or after it (in front of people). Then the prophet embraced Zaid and kissed him.”

            Abu Issa stated that this was a sound hadith, THOUGH STRANGE, and that Al Zuhri was only known for (sound) hadith. (Sunan Al Tirmidhi, Hadith Number, 4412, Volume Title: “The Book of Permission and Manners of the Prophet,” Entry Title: “What is Related About Kissing and Embracing”. (Source)

            محمد عريان و يحضن و يقبل الرجال
            ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏محمد بن إسمعيل ‏ ‏حدثنا ‏ ‏إبراهيم بن يحيى بن محمد بن عباد المدني ‏ ‏حدثني ‏ ‏أبي يحيى بن محمد ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏محمد بن إسحق ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏محمد بن مسلم الزهري ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏عروة بن الزبير ‏ ‏عن ‏ ‏عائشة ‏ ‏قالت ‏ ‏قدم ‏ ‏زيد بن حارثة ‏ ‏المدينة ‏ ‏ورسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏في بيتي فأتاه فقرع الباب فقام إليه رسول الله ‏ ‏صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏عريانا يجر ثوبه والله ما رأيته عريانا قبله ولا بعده فاعتنقه وقبله ‏ ‏‏قال ‏ ‏أبو عيسى ‏ ‏هذا ‏ ‏حديث حسن غريب ‏ ‏لا نعرفه من حديث ‏ ‏الزهري ‏ ‏إلا من هذا الوجه
            سنن الترمذي .. كتاب الإستئذان و الآداب عن رسول الله .. باب ما جاء في المعانقة و القبلة

            Muhammad went so far as to claim that there are young boys awaiting the believers in Paradise:
            And round them shall go boys of theirs as if they were hidden pearls. S. 52:24 Shakir
            Round about them shall go youths never altering in age, With goblets and ewers and a cup of pure drink; S. 56:17-18 Shakir

            And round about them shall go youths never altering in age; when you see them you will think them to be scattered pearls. S. 76:19 Shakir

            We wonder, what will Muslims be doing with these young boys, hold hands and sing together? It is passages such as these that led some Muslims to argue that homosexuality and pederasty would be permitted in Paradise. For instance, New York Times columnist Judith Miller, while commenting on the reason Egyptian professor and columnist Farag Foda was assassinated, wrote:

            “About two weeks before his murder, he mocked what passed for intellectual discourse among Islamists by citing a recent sermon by Egypt’s most popular preacher, Abdel Hamid Kishk, a blind sheikh who constantly attacked both the government and its official religious establishment. Kishk had been telling his audience that Muslims who entered paradise would enjoy ETERNAL ERECTIONS and the company of young boys draped in earrings and necklaces. Some of the ulema, the religious scholars at al-Azhar, the government’s seat of Islamic learning had disagreed. Yes, they said, men in paradise would have erections, BUT MERELY PROTRACTED, NOT PERPETUAL. Other experts disputed the possibility of pederasty in paradise. ‘Is this what concerns Muslims at the end of the 20th century?’ Foda asked in a column in October magazine. ‘The world around us is busy with the conquest of space, genetic engineering and the wonders of the computer,’ while Muslim scholars, he wrote ‘in sadness and pain,’ were worried about sex in paradise. In a column published just before he was killed, Foda reported that the Tunisian government had videotaped militant Islamic leaders on their prayer rugs, unwilling to await paradise, making love to beautiful women here on earth. Meanwhile, Egyptian militants in Assyut were ordering believers not to eat eggplants and squash because of their resemblance to sexual organs. ‘The Groups of Darkness are obsessed with sex,’ he wrote.” (Miller, God Has Ninety-Nine Names [A Touchstone Book, published by Simon & Schuster, 1997], pp. 26-27; bold emphasis ours)
            Please note carefully here that not all of the experts disagreed with Kishk’s views regarding the permissibility of pederasty or that men will have eternal erections in Allah’s sexcapade called Paradise.

            And:

            Abul-Ala Maari said that homosexuality will be permissible in paradise. He based this opinion on Sura al-Waqi‘a 56:17-23: “Round about them are male youths of freshness … and there will be huris (‘beautiful companions with large and lustrous eyes, like pearls well-guarded’)” …

            “Abul-Ala said: ‘If wine is prohibited in this world and allowed in paradise, the same will happen with homosexuality’ (Risala al-ghufran by al-Maarri and Khawater Muslim fi al-mas’ala al-Jinsiyya by Muhammad Jalal Kishk).” (True Guidance (Part 4), An Introduction to Quranic Studies [Light of Life, P.O. Box 13, A-9503 Villach, Austria], p. 122)

            These passages may have also been the impetus behind Muslim men desiring to sleep with young boys, and the reason why others felt free to express their homosexual desires in writing. Professor Philip K. Hitti writes:

            “The servants were almost all slaves recruited from non-Muslim peoples and captured by force, taken prisoners in time of war or purchased in time of peace. The white slaves (Mamluk) were mainly Greeks and Slavs, Armenians and Berbers. Certain slaves were eunuchs (khisyan) attached to the service of the harem. Others termed ghilman, who might also be eunuchs, were the recipients of special favour from their masters, wore rich and attractive uniforms and often beautified and perfumed their bodies in effeminate fashion. We read that ghilman in the reign of al-Rashid, but it was evidently al-Amin who, following the Persian precedent, established in the Arabic world the Ghilman institution for the practice of unnatural sexual relations. A judge under al-Mamun used four hundred such youths. Poets like abu-Nuwas did not disdain to give public expression to their perverted passions and to address amorous pieces of their composition to beardless young boys.” (Hitti, History of the Arabs from the Earliest Times to the Present, revised tenth edition, new preface by Walid Khalidi [Palgrave Macmillan, 2002; ISBN: 0-333-63142-0 paperback], p. 341; bold emphasis ours)

            Writing on the reasons for the collapse of the Abbasid Empire, Hitti says:

            Then there were the social and moral forces of disintegration. The blood of the conquering element became in course of centuries diluted with that of the conquered, with a subsequent loss of their dominating position and qualities. With the decay of the Arab national life, Arab stamina and morale broke down. Gradually the empire developed into an empire of the conquered. The large harems, made possible by the countless number of eunuchs, the girl and THE BOY SLAVES (ghilman), who contributed most to the degradation of womenhood AND DEGENERATION OF MANHOOD; the unlimited concubines and the number of half-brothers and half-sisters in the imperial household with their unavoidable jealousies and intrigues; the luxurious scale of high living with the emphasis on wine and song – all these and other similar forces sapped the vitality of family life and inevitably produced the persistently feeble heirs to the throne. The position of these feeble heirs was rendered still more feeble by their interminable disputes over a right of succession which was never definitely determined. (Ibid., 485; bold and underlined emphasis ours)

            Interestingly, the Quran seems to suggest that lesbianism will also be tolerated! Compare the following citations:

            Those who bear the power and those around Him celebrate the praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask protection for those who believe: Our Lord! Thou embracest all things in mercy and knowledge, therefore grant protection to those who turn (to Thee) and follow Thy way, and save them from the punishment of the hell: Our Lord! and make them enter the gardens of perpetuity which Thou hast promised to them and those who do good of their fathers AND THEIR WIVES and their offspring, surely Thou are the Mighty, the Wise. S. 40:7-8 Shakir

            Whoever does an evil, he shall not be recompensed (with aught) but the like of it, and whoever does good, WHETHER MALE OR FEMALE, and he is a believer, these shall enter the garden, in which they shall be given sustenance without measure. S. 40:40 Shakir

            Lo! those who kept their duty dwell in gardens and delight, Happy because of what their Lord hath given them, and (because) their Lord hath warded off from them the torment of hell-fire. (And it is said unto them): Eat and drink in health (as a reward) for what ye used to do, Reclining on ranged couches. And we WED them unto fair ones with wide, lovely eyes. And they who believe and whose seed follow them in faith, We cause their seed to join them (there), and We deprive them of nought of their (life’s) work. Every man is a pledge for that which he hath earned. And We provide them with fruit and meat such as they desire. There they pass from hand to hand a cup wherein is neither vanity nor cause of sin. S. 52:17-23 Pickthall

            Verily, for THE RIGHTEOUS is decreed a triumph – Walled gardens and grapevines, , And over-flowing cups. Therein they will hear no vain discourse nor lying; A recompense from thy Lord – a gift amply sufficient – S. 78:31-36 Sher Ali

            Islamic traditions unashamedly say that men will have perpetual sex with these beautiful wide-eyed virgins:

            Narrated Anas bin Malik:
            The Prophet said, “Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah’s Cause).”

            Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah’s Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 53)

            Muhammad reported that some (persons) stated with a sense of pride and some discussed whether there would be MORE MEN IN PARADISE OR MORE WOMEN. It was upon this that Abu Huraira reported that Abu’l Qasim (the Holy Prophet) (may peace be upon him) said: The (members) of the first group to get into Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night, and the next to this group would have their faces as bright as the shining stars in the sky, AND EVERY PERSON WOULD HAVE TWO WIVES and the marrow of their shanks would glimmer beneath the flesh and THERE WOULD BE NONE WITHOUT A WIFE IN PARADISE. (Sahih Muslim, Book 040, Number 6793; see also 6797)

            Narrated Anas ibn Malik
            The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, “In Paradise the believer will be given such and such power to conduct sexual intercourse.” He was asked whether he would be capable of that and replied that he would be given the capacity of a hundred men. Tirmidhi transmitted it. (Al-Tirmidhi, Number 1482, ALIM CD-Rom Version)

            Here also is Ibn Kathir’s commentary on S. 56:35-37:

            Abu Dawud At-Tayalisi recorded that Anas said that the Messenger of Allah said,

            Anas said, “I asked, ‘O Allah’s Messenger! Will one be able to do that? He said,
            At-Tirmidhi also recorded it and said, “Sahih Gharib.” Abu Al-Qasim At-Tabarani recorded that Abu Hurayrah said that the Messenger of Allah was asked, “O Allah’s Messenger! Will we have sexual intercourse with our wives in Paradise?” He said,

            Al-Hafiz Abu ‘Abdullah Al-Maqisi said, “In my view, the Hadith meets the criteria of the Sahih, and Allah knows best.” (Tafsir Ibn Kathir (Abridged) Volume 9 (Surat Al-Jathiyah to the end of Surat Al-Munafiqun), abridged by a group of scholars under the supervision of Shaykh Safiur-Rahman Al-Mubarakpuri, Darussalam Publishers & Distributors [Darussalam Publishers & Distributors, Riyadh, Houston, New York, Lahore; First Edition: September 2000], pp. 429-430; )

            And also his comments on Surah 78:33:

            meaning, wide-eyed maidens WITH FULLY DEVELOPED BREASTS. Ibn ‘Abbas, Mujahid and others have said,
            “This means ROUND BREASTS. They meant by this THAT THE BREASTS OF THESE GIRLS WILL BE FULLY ROUNDED AND NOT SAGGING, because they will be virgins, equal in age …” (Tafsir Ibn Kathir (Abridged) Volume 10 (Surat At-Tagabun to the end of the Qur’an) [First Edition: September 2000], pp. 333-334; bold and capital emphasis ours)

            This is in marked contrast to God’s true word, the Holy Bible:

            “So Jesus said to them, ‘The people of this age marry and are given in marriage. But those who are regarded as worthy to share in that age and in the resurrection from the dead neither marry nor are given in marriage. In fact, they can no longer die, because they are equal to angels and are sons of God, since they are sons of the resurrection.” Luke 20:34-36

            Reading these statements from the hadiths along with the passages of the Quran, one can safely infer that women will also have sex with the houris as well as with their husbands.

            We break it down so that our readers can see more clearly the implication of these statements:

            1. All (not just some, not just the male) believers who do good will enter Paradise.
            2. In Paradise, there will be young maidens and boys, fruits, meats, rivers of wine, honey, milk and water for all the believers to enjoy.
            3. Since women believers will also enter Paradise this means that they too will engage in “joyful” pleasures with young maidens.

            The following author presents the possible reasons why Muhammad would permit such perversions:
            To make his doctrine on sex more attractive to his followers, Muhammad assured them of having in Paradise a multiple of doe-eyed virgin houris with whom they would have sex ad infinitum. For those men who would not be interested in females, he made a different provision for them. They would be attended in Paradise, he told them, by young boys, graced with eternal youth, who to the beholders’ eyes, will seem like sprinkled pearls. When they would gaze upon the scene (a reference, perhaps, to human anatomy), said he, they would behold a kingdom blissful and glorious (human anatomy, again?). The boys shall be arrayed in garments of fine green silk and rich brocade, and adorned with bracelets of silver. Muhammad himself would give them pure and holy wine, mixed with camphor, to drink 76:19-21). In their state of drunkenness, those boys would be providing complete sexual pleasures to their pious masters, a tantalizing concept that induced many homosexual pagan men to accept Islam without having any regard to the consequences they were likely to face, before their death, in this world.

            From the Quran, we have learned much about the Paradise and the amenities it holds for its residents. It width is alone that of the whole of the heavens and the earth (3:133). It has everything to provide a blissful life to all of its occupants. It has more fruits than all the fruits our whole earth has; it has neither rain nor heat of the sun. It does not experience storms nor does it have the snow of the winter (76:13). By virtue of the controlled climate that the Paradise has, neither its present occupants need now nor its future inhabitants would need any homes to live within. All of its present occupants, prophets Idris and Isa (Jesus Christ to the Christians), being two among many others, have all along been living in the Paradise’s open sky. For comfort, they wear silk robes (76:12). They spend their time reclining on soft couches, shadowed by tree branches, from which always hang clusters of fruit (76:14).

            Paradise’s inhabitants partake their meals from silver dishes; they have large silver goblets for drinking not only the purest water but also the delectable wine (47:15); its measure being dependent on the drinker’s wish (76:16). No matter the quantity of wine one consumes, he never gets drunk. Instead, he feels a soothing sensation that makes him yearn for sex. If the blessed soul wishes for a female, a doe-eyed virgin houri presents herself for copulation. On the other hand, if another soul wishes for anal sex, he will find a boy, graced with eternal youth and appearing like sprinkled pearls, ready to satisfy carnal lust.

            Depending on the length of their respective erections, the Paradise’s inhabitants may remain locked with their partners for an indefinite period of time.

            And this goes on in an open space, where God appears every now and then to witness his beloved Muslim men’s performance. Aroused by unending erotic scenes, celibate Isa must also be enjoying uninterrupted sex either with the houris or with the boys to compensate for what he had missed during his short stay on earth.

            Copulations over, both the houri and the boy turn virgins once again, ready to serve those men who may wish to have them without a moment’s notice.

            Since pious Muslim men – – and their number is huge- – avoid excessive and entertaining sex in their ephemeral lives, the sight of most of their brethren engaging themselves, before their eyes, in sex in a large group will not appear to them like an orgy. Instead, it would appear to them as being another pious act in Paradise; its methodology, composition of partners and duration having been determined by God himself. (Mohammad Asghar, MUHAMMAD & ISLAM: Stories not told before, PART – 13)

            Now the authors may claim that the hadiths state that only men have sex with the maidens, not women. The problem with this claim is that the Quran nowhere says that only the men will have maidens of pleasure, but that this will be the reward of all believers which includes males and females. The authors must provide an explicit reference saying that the women will not have sex with these maidens of delight. They can’t simply assume this and pass it off as proof.

            The authors may also wish to argue that the Quran condemns homosexuality, to which we reply where does the Quran explicitly condemn it? One verse that is often appealed to is the following:
            And as for the two who are guilty of indecency from among you, give them both a punishment; then if they repent and amend, turn aside from them; surely Allah is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful. S. 4:16 Shakir

            Nothing stated here leads one to think that the author had homosexuality in mind. In fact, a totally different picture emerges once the passage is read in context:

            And such of your women who are guilty of any flagrant impropriety – call to witness four of you against them; and if they bear witness, then confine them to the houses until death overtakes them or ALLAH opens for them some other way. And if two from among you are guilty of it, punish them both. And if they repent and amend, then leave them alone; surely ALLAH is Oft-Returning with compassion and is ever Merciful. S. 4:15-16 Sher Ali

            From the context one can argue that 4:16 is referring to the women mentioned in verse 15, i.e. that Allah is prescribing the punishment to be imposed on immoral women, whether the nature of the immorality is sexual or something else. The late Maulana Muhammad Ali agrees since this is what he says about 4:16:
            The crime spoken of in this verse is the same as that in the previous verse. The committers are two, and though the masculine gender is used, it does not imply that they are both necessarily males. Slight punishment is explained by Qatadah as meaning reproving with the tongue (AH). Islam requires the utmost modesty in sexual relations.

            The reference to repentance in connection with the mention of fahishah is further proof that fahishah does not here mean fornication, but some immorality short of that, for fornication is punishable criminally, and penitence on the part of those guilty of it cannot avert the punishment (Ali, Holy Qur’an – Arabic Text, English Translation & Commentary [Ahmadiyya Anjuman Isha'at Islam Lahore Inc. USA 1995], p. 193, fn. 552; underlined emphasis ours)

            Now someone may argue that this interpretation is untenable since their punishment is already prescribed in verse 15. On the contrary, verse 15 says that this will be the prescribed punishment until Allah opens another way:

            … then confine them to the houses until death overtakes them OR ALLAH OPENS FOR THEM SOME OTHER WAY …

            Verse 16 prescribes this other way which Allah alluded to in the prior verse. In other words, verse 16 abrogates the punishment prescribed in verse 15. This is not the only time where one verse abrogates the verse right before it:

            O Prophet! Exhort the believers to fight. If there be of you twenty steadfast they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a hundred (steadfast) they shall overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because they (the disbelievers) are a folk without intelligence. Now hath Allah lightened your burden, for He knoweth that there is weakness in you. So if there be of you a steadfast hundred they shall overcome two hundred, and if there be of you a thousand (steadfast) they shall overcome two thousand by permission of Allah. Allah is with the steadfast. S. 8:65-66 Pickthall

            4:16 may also be including the male involved in the act, so that both the male and female participants are singled out. Maulana Abdul Majid Daryabadi says:

            584. (whether men or women, married or unmarried). The enactment here is general. It speaks of any two persons guilty of the act, in contradistinction to ‘married women’ of the previous verse. In several nations, as among the Greeks and in the earlier period of Roman history, there was no recognition of the offence of adultery, ‘unless a married woman was the offender.’ (Tafsir-Ul-Qur’an Translation and Commentary of the Holy Qur’an, Volume I [Darul-Ishaat Urdu Bazar, Karachi-1, Pakistan; First edition: 1991], p. 311)

            This is perhaps why Rashid Khalifa translated it in the following manner:

            The couple who commits adultery shall be punished. If they repent and reform, you shall leave them alone. GOD is Redeemer, Most Merciful.

            Muhammad Asad’s notes provide evidence for understanding the verse in this manner, since he writes:
            … According to most of the commentators, this refers to the immoral conduct on the part of a man and a woman as well as to homosexual relations. (Message of the Qur’an [Dar Al-Andalus Limited 3 Library Ramp, Gibraltar rpt. 1993], p. 104, fn. 13: http://www.geocities.com/masad02/004; underlined emphasis ours)

            Apart from the claim that some took this in reference to homosexual relations, Asad demonstrates that there is nothing in the wording of 4:16 that necessarily points to it. One must first assume that this refers to homosexuality and then proceed to read that into the text. Asad also writes:

            … Some of the commentators attribute to the term fahishah (here rendered as “immoral conduct”) the meaning of “adultery” or “fornication” and are, consequently, of the opinion that this verse has been “abrogated” by 24: 2, which lays down the punishment of one hundred stripes for each of the guilty parties. This unwarranted assumption must, however, be rejected. Quite apart from the impossibility of admitting that any passage of the Qur’an could have been “abrogated” by another of its passages (see surah 2, note 87), the expression fahishah DOES NOT, BY ITSELF, CONNOTE ILLICIT SEXUAL INTERCOURSE: it signifies anything that is GROSSLY IMMODEST, unseemly, lewd, indecent or ABOMINABLE IN WORD OR DEED (cf. Lane VI, 2344f.), AND IS BY NO MEANS RESTRICTED TO SEXUAL TRANSGRESSION. Read in this context, and in conjunction with 24:2, this expression obviously denotes here immoral conduct not necessarily amounting to what is termed zina (i.e., “adultery” or “fornication”), and therefore redeemable by sincere repentance (in contrast to a proven act of zina, which is punishable by flogging). – It is noteworthy that in all cases of alleged sexual transgressions or misbehaviour the Qur’an stipulates the direct evidence of four witnesses (instead of the two required in all other judicial cases) as a sine qua non of conviction. For the reasons underlying this injunction, as well as for its judicial implications, see note 7 on 24:4. (Ibid., fn. 14; bold and capital emphasis ours)
            Asad shows that there is nothing contextually which necessarily points to homosexuality. As a side note, Asad rejected the widely held Muslim belief that the Quran abrogates itself and it is therefore not surprising that he rejected the opinions of Muslims regarding the abrogation of 4:16.

            The authors may try to appeal to the story of Lot in the Quran where the men of the town are considered immoral for wanting to sleep with the male guests:

            And (We sent) Lut when he said to his people: What! do you commit an indecency which any one in the world has not done before you? Most surely you come to males in lust besides females; nay you are an extravagant people. And the answer of his people was no other than that they said: Turn them out of your town, surely they are a people who seek to purify (themselves). So We delivered him and his followers, except his wife; she was of those who remained behind. And We rained upon them a rain; consider then what was the end of the guilty. S. 7:80-84 Shakir

            And when Our messengers came unto Lot, he was distressed and knew not how to protect them. He said: This is a distressful day. And his people came unto him, running towards him – and before then they used to commit abominations – He said: O my people! Here are my daughters! They are purer for you. Beware of Allah, and degrade me not in (the person of) my guests. Is there not among you any upright man? They said: Well thou knowest that we have no right to thy daughters, and well thou knowest what we want. He said: Would that I had strength to resist you or had some strong support (among you)! (The messengers) said: O Lot! Lo! we are messengers of thy Lord; they shall not reach thee. So travel with thy people in a part of the night, and let not one of you turn round – (all) save thy wife. Lo! that which smiteth them will smite her (also). Lo! their tryst is (for) the morning. Is not the morning nigh? So when Our commandment came to pass We overthrew (that township) and rained upon it stones of clay, one after another, Marked with fire in the providence of thy Lord (for the destruction of the wicked). And they are never far from the wrong-doers. S. 11:77-83 Pickthall

            But even here the authors are without support for the following reasons. First, one can argue from the context that what the Quran is condemning is gang rape, i.e. that a group of men wanted to sleep with the male guests against their will. Trying to appeal to Lot’s negative comments about their lust of men and his willingness to offer his daughters in place of his guests to prove their point that Allah condemns homosexuality won’t work. Appealing to Lot would mean that the authors’ would have to then agree that Lot’s willingness to allow his daughters to be violated by these men was something also acceptable in God’s sight. Lot was obviously wrong in even suggesting that the evildoers sleep with his daughters, implying that he may have also been wrong in his views regarding same sex relations (at least as far as the Quran is concerned). The only way the authors can show that Lot’s negative view of same sex relations was right is to quote passages from the Quran explicitly stating this.

            The authors may try to argue that the Quranic account echoes the Genesis story and since the OT condemns homosexuality the Quran would therefore be in agreement. (Cf. Lev. 18:22; 20:13)
            Even though the evil men’s desire to sleep with the male guests would be condemned as a homosexual act in light of the overall context of the Pentateuch, this doesn’t necessarily mean that this is the case with the Quran. For instance, the Quran permits sexual relations which the Pentateuch condemns as abominable. Compare the following:

            “If a man marries a woman who becomes displeasing to him because he finds something indecent about her, and he writes her a certificate of divorce, gives it to her and sends her from his house, and if after she leaves his house she becomes the wife of another man, and her second husband dislikes her and writes her a certificate of divorce, gives it to her and sends her from his house, or if he dies, then her first husband, who divorced her, is not allowed to marry her again after she has been defiled. That would be detestable in the eyes of the LORD. Do not bring sin upon the land the LORD your God is giving you as an inheritance.” Deuteronomy 24:1-4

            In contrast with:

            “A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties should either hold together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It is not lawful for you, (men), to take back any of your gifts (from your wives), except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah. If ye (judges) do indeed fear that they would be unable to keep the limits ordained by Allah, there is no blame on either of them if she give something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by Allah. So do not transgress them if any do transgress the limits ordained by Allah, such persons wrong (themselves as well as others). So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), he cannot, after that, re-marry her until after she has married another husband and he has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by Allah. Such are the limits ordained by Allah, which He makes plain to those who understand.” S. 2:229-230

            The Ahadith state:

            Yahya related to me from Malik from al-Miswar ibn Rifaa al-Quradhi from az-Zubayr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn az-Zubayr that Rifaa ibn Simwal divorced his wife, Tamima bint Wahb, in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, three times. Then she married Abd ar-Rahman ibn az-Zubayr and he turned from her and could not consummate the marriage and so he parted from her. Rifaa wanted to marry her again and it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he forbade him to marry her. He said, “She is not halal for you until she has tasted the sweetness of intercourse.” (Malik’s Muwatta, Book 28, Number 28.7.17; see also Number 28.7.18)

            In light of the foregoing one can argue that, since the Quran nowhere explicitly condemns homosexuality, the men of Lot were not being judged for having homosexual inclinations but for wanting to rape the guests against their will.

            The authors may shout “not so fast,” and appeal to the next quotation which says that Allah designed for a man to marry a woman:

            The people of Lut gave the lie to the apostles. When their brother Lut said to them: Will you not guard (against evil)? Surely I am a faithful apostle to you; Therefore guard against (the punishment of) Allah and obey me: And I do not ask you any reward for it; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds; What! do you come to the males from among the creatures And leave what your Lord has created for you of your wives? Nay, you are a people exceeding limits. They said: If you desist not, O Lut! you shall surely be of those who are expelled. He said: Surely I am of those who utterly abhor your doing: S. 26:160-168 Shakir

            Yet again this can be easily explained away. One can argue that Allah wasn’t rebuking them so much for wanting to have sex with men, but for wanting to forsake their wives. In other words, had these been unmarried men than there would have been no problem with them having sex with other men. Therefore, this passage can only be used to show that a man cannot abandon his wife to sleep with another man, but can only do so if he is single.

            The authors may still appeal to other passages such as S. 29:28-29 where Lot condemns the men for coming into other men.

            One could account for the above by arguing that the condemnation of homosexuality in Lot’s story only shows that it was not acceptable at that time period. One can equally argue that just as the Quran abrogated other forbidden sexual relations, such as the Mosaic prohibition of marrying one’s former wife who had remarried, the Quran also did away with the prohibition of homosexuality; especially when we take this in light of the passages that imply that homosexual relations will be permitted in, of all places, Paradise!

            In one last act of desperation the authors may turn to the hadiths to prove that Islam condemns homosexuality. Note for instance the following hadiths:

            Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:
            The Prophet cursed effeminate men (those men who are in the similitude assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, “Turn them out of your houses.” The Prophet turned out such-and-such man, and ‘Umar turned out such-and-such woman. (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 72, Number 774; see also Volume 8, Book 82, Number 820)

            Narrated Um Salama:
            that once the Prophet was in her house, and an effeminate man was there too. The effeminate man said to ‘Abdullah, (Um Salama’s brother) “O ‘Abdullah! If Ta’if should be conquered tomorrow, I recommend you the daughter of Ghailan, for she is so fat that she has four curves in the front (of her belly) and eight at the back.” So the Prophet said (to his wives) “These effeminate (men) should not enter upon you (your houses).” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 72, Number 775; see also Volume 7, Book 72, Number 774; Book 62, Number 162; Volume 5, Book 59, Number 613)

            Again, several responses are in order. First, these traditions would simply point to contradictions between the Quran and the ahadith. The rule of thumb is that when the ahadith contradict the Quran than the ahadith are to be rejected. Second, none of these hadiths condemn homosexuality, but condemn men for acting like women and vice-versa. This view is supported by the following hadith:
            Malik said from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that an effeminate man was with Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said to Abdullah ibn Abi Umayya while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was listening. “Abdullah! If Allah grants you victory over Ta’if tomorrow, I will lead you to the daughter of Ghailan. She has four folds on her front and eight folds on her back.” The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “This sort of man should not enter freely with you.” (It was customary to allow men with no sexual inclination to enter freely where there were women). (Malik’s Muwatta, Book 37, Number 37.6.5)
            Thus, we have to ask: Why were there effeminate men to begin with? What were they doing there with the Muslims and why didn’t Muhammad punish them for being effeminate? This leads me to my final point.

            If the Quran does condemn homosexuality then what is the punishment that it prescribes for those practicing it? We find passages prescribing the punishment of fornicators and adulterers, but where is the prescribed punishment for homosexuals? The following author, although erroneously assuming that Surah 4:16 refers to homosexuality, candidly admits:

            That homosexuality must be treated as a crime in a Moslem State is evident from the story of Lot and his people. Verse IV.20 says: “If two men commit indecency punish them both; if they repent and mend their ways, let them be.” In this case NO SPECIAL PENALTY HAS BEEN PRESCRIBED. (Faruq Sherif, A Guide to the Contents of the Quran [Garnet Publishing Limited, UK (printed in Lebanon); reprinted 1995, 1998], p. 214;)

            Equally important, where does the Quran explicitly condemn lesbainism? Where is there any passage prescribing punishment for lesbians? There is no such passage.

            Now I am sure that the authors would accuse me of twisting the passages of the Quran regarding homosexuality so as to avoid accepting its condemnation of such a practice. They would say that the reason why I fail to see what the Quran says about homosexuality is because my “perverted” mind blinds me from seeing it. I would respond by saying that this is precisely the same problem the authors have when they accuse the holy Apostle Paul of being a homosexual despite his clear condemnation of such relations.

            For more on Islam and homosexuality we highly recommend the following book: Islamic Homosexualities: Culture, History, and Literature, by Stephen O. Murray (editor), Publisher: New York University Press; (January 1997), ISBN: 0814774679. The contributing authors demonstrate just how prevalent the practice of homosexuality, including lesbianism, was in Muslim lands throughout the centuries.
            Also, the following web site makes available upon request an article where they produce evidence they feel sufficiently proves that Muhammad was gay:

            http://www.gayegypt.com/islam.html

            In the following links, author Faris Malik attempts to make a strong case for the permissbility of having passive homosexual relations by examining some Quranic passages and hadiths:

            http://www.well.com/user/aquarius/Qurannotes.htm

            http://www.safraproject.org/bibliography_sgibfm.htm

            Another Muslim site defending homosexuality: http://www.al-fatiha.org

          • YO DUMB PLUM,

            THE PERFECT MUSLIM

            And surely thou hast sublime morals
            (Surat Al-Qalam 68:4).

            Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar
            (Surat Al-Ahzab 33:21).

            Muslims believe that the Koran is the eternal word/laws of god to acts as a divine guidance for mankind about how to live a moral, righteous life. Prophet Muhammad, the highest perfection of human life and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct in Islamic belief, emulated the guidance of Allah perfectly.

            MUHAMMAD’S MOLESTATION OF BABY AISHA
            Muhammad fantasized about baby Aisha before soliciting her from her father.
            Sahih Bukhari 9.140
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            Allah’s apostle said to me, “you were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘if this is from Allah, then it must happen.
            AISHA’S FATHER DID NOT APPROVE AT FIRST
            Aisha’s father, Abu Bakr, wasn’t on board at first, but Muhammad explained how the rules of their religion made it possible. This is similar to the way that present-day cult leaders manipulate their followers into similar concessions.
            Sahih Bukhari 7.18
            Narrated ‘Ursa:
            The prophet asked abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “but I am your brother.” the prophet said, “you are my brother in Allah’s religion and his book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”
            MUHAMMAD, 50, MARRIES BABY AISHA AGE 6
            Sahih Bukhari volume 5, book 58, number 234
            Narrated Aisha: the prophet engaged (married) me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, um ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became alright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some ansari women who said, “best wishes and Allah’s blessing and a good luck.” then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.
            Sahih bukhari volume 8, book 73, number 151
            Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the prophet would call them to join and play with me. (the playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-bari page 143, vol.13)
            Muhammad’s father in law, Umar bin Khattab, the second rightly guided khalifa, married a child, Umm Kulthum. Umm Khultum was about 9 years old when she was married. Umar was certainly not doing wrong according to Islam, Muhammad once said that even the devil would step aside when he met Umar in an alley. Islam is indeed the true religion for pedophiles, rapists, sadistics etc.
            Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3310:
            ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.

            Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 64
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            that the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained with him for nine years (i.e., till his death).

            Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 65
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            that the Prophet married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old. Hisham said: I have been informed that ‘Aisha remained with the Prophet for nine years (i.e. till his death).” what you know of the Quran (by heart)’
            Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 88
            Narrated ‘Ursa:
            The Prophet wrote the (marriage contract) with ‘Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).
            Some Muslims claim that it was Abu Bakr who approached Muhammad asking him to marry his daughter. This is of course not true and here is the proof.
            Sahih Bukhari 7.18
            Narrated ‘Ursa:
            The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said “But I am your brother.” The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry.”
            Arabs were a primitive lot with little rules to abide. Yet they had some code of ethics that they honored scrupulously. For example, although they fought all the year round, they abstained from hostilities during certain holy months of the year. They also considered Mecca to be a holy city and did not make war against it. A adopted son’s wife was deemed to be a daughter in law and they would not marry her. Also it was customary that close friends made a pact of brotherhood and considered each other as true brothers. The Prophet disregarded all of these rules anytime they stood between him and his interests or whims.
            Abu Bakr and Muhammad had pledged to each other to be brothers. So according to their customs Ayesha was supposed to be like a niece to the “Holy Prophet” of Mecca. Yet that did not stop him asking Abu Bakr for her hand, even when she was only six years old.
            But this moral relativist “Holy Prophet” of Mecca would use the same excuse to reject a woman he did not like.
            Sahih Bukhari V.7, B62, N. 37
            Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas:
            It was said to the Prophet, “Won’t you marry the daughter of Hamza?” He said, “She is my foster niece (brother’s daughter). ”
            Hamza and Abu Bakr both were the foster brothers of Muhammad. But Ayesha must have been too pretty for the “Holy Prophet” of Mecca to abide by the codes of ethics and custom.
            In the following Hadith he confided to Aisha that he had dreamed of her before soliciting her from her father.
            Sahih Bukhari 9.140
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            Allah’s Apostle said to me, “You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘Uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘If this is from Allah, then it must happen.
            Whether Muhammad had actually such a dream or he just said it to please Aisha is not the point. What matters here is that it indicates that Aisha was a baby being “carried” by an angel when the Prophet dreamed of her.
            There are numerous hadithes that explicitly reveal the age of Ayesha at the time of her marriage. Here are some of them.
            Sahih Bukhari 5.236.
            Narrated Hisham’s father:
            Khadija died three years before the Prophet departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married ‘Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.
            Sahih Bukhari 5.234
            Narrated Aisha:
            The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, “Best wishes and Allah’s Blessing and a good luck.” Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.
            And in another Hadith we read.
            Sunan Abu-Dawud Book 41, Number 4915, also Number 4916 and Number 4917
            Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu’minin:
            The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) married me when I was seven or six. When we came to Medina, some women came. according to Bishr’s version: Umm Ruman came to me when I was swinging. They took me, made me prepared and decorated me. I was then brought to the Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him), and he took up cohabitation with me when I was nine. She halted me at the door, and I burst into laughter.
            In the above hadith we read that Aisha was swinging, This is a play of little girls not grown up people. The following Hadith is particularly interesting because it shows that Aisha was so small that was not aware what was going on when the Holy Prophet “surprised” her by going to her.
            Sahih Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 90
            Narrated Aisha:
            When the Prophet married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house (of the Prophet) and nothing surprised me but the coming of Allah’s Apostle to me in the forenoon.

            Must have been quite a surprise! But the following is also interesting because it demonstrates that she was just a kid playing with her dolls. Pay attention to what the interpreter wrote in the parenthesis. (She was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty)

            Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 151
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s Apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-Bari page 143, Vol.13)

            Sahih Muslim Book 008, Number 3311
            ‘A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.
            The holy Prophet died when he was 63. So he must have married Aisha when he as 51 and went to her when he was 54.
            Sahih Bukhari Volume 8, Book 73, Number 33
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            I never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of Khadija, though she had died three years before the Prophet married me, and that was because I heard him mentioning her too often, and because his Lord had ordered him to give her the glad tidings that she would have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab and because he used to slaughter a sheep and distribute its meat among her friends.

            Khadija died in December of 619 AD. That is two years before Hijra. At that time the Prophet was 51-years-old. So in the same year that Khadija died the prophet married Aisha and took her to his home 3 years later, i.e. one year after Hijra. But until she “grew up” he married Umm Salama.
            In another part Aisha claims that as long as she remembers her parents were always Muslims.
            Sahih Bukhari Volume 5, Book 58, Number 245
            Narrated ‘Aisha:
            (the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam),
            If Ayesha was older i.e. 16 or 18 as some Muslims claim, she would have remembered the religion of her parents prior to becoming Muslims.

            Now someone may still claim that all these hadithes are lies. People are free to say whatever they want. But truth is clear like the Sun for those who have eyes.
            No sane person would be aroused by a 6-year-old child. Decent people wince at the thought of this shameful act. Yet some Muslims deny them. The question is why so many followers of Muhammad would fabricate so many false hadithes about the age of Aisha, which incidentally confirm each other?

        • Singapore teacher jailed for ‘love bites’ on boy! (NDTV)

          Singapore: A Singapore court on Wednesday jailed a 42-year-old female teacher for six months for committing indecent acts on a 13-year-old boy studying in the same school, including giving him “love bites”.
          The woman, a teacher for 11 years and a mother of four, had earlier pleaded guilty to two charges of sexual exploitation of a child or young person under Singapore’s Children and Young Persons Act.

          • Lucky, for the umpteenth time I tell you that according to the Hadiths which you follow, it is related that Muhammad “Married” the 6 year old Aisha. If you want to go by those fake Hadiths…as all Hadiths are fake…just to undermine an exemplary figure of Muhammad, then let it be.

            Muhammad WAS WEDDED to Aisha before he ever touched her!!!!!!!!!!! She was his legal wife. No paedophile in this world would be called so if he were married. Mohammad was NOT a paedophile as he WAS married LEGALLY to his wife…and that should NOT bother you any more!!!!!!!!

            I think you have been cornered there! Can you bring something more interesting than the talk of a married man and his wife over and over….and trying to prove him as a paedophile to settle some unknown scores?????? MUHAMMAD WAS NOT A PAEDOPHILE….IS THAT CLEAR??????????

            And, are you bankrupt??????

          • Plum, I appreciate your struggle and tolerance but there’s really no need debating Lucky, Lucky is a filthy swine. He should be imprisoned. He’s a mental patient who needs urgent psychological treatment. Moreover, God has forbidden us debating people like him.

            And it has already come down to you in the Book that when you hear the verses of Allah [recited], they are denied [by them] and ridiculed; so do not sit with them until they enter into another conversation. Indeed, you would then be like them. Indeed Allah will gather the hypocrites and disbelievers in Hell all together – (Q. 4:140)

            God bless you///

          • OH OH OH MO,

            TELL ALL THE NON MOHAMMEDANS WHY YOUR SECT DO SUCH SUBHUMAN THINGS TO ONE OF THEIR OWN!

            AYATOLLAH TORTURED, NEAR DEATH, IN IRAN FOR CRITICIZING POLITICAL ISLAM
            by Shadi Paveh
            February 5, 2014

            Ayatollah Boroujerdi’s condition has reportedly worsened as of January 28, 2014, when he suffered severe body tremors and was motionless for hours in his cell. The authorities still refuse to transfer him to a medical facility and are denying him the most basic medical care. We ask for intervention to save his life.

            Ayatollah Hossein-Kazamani Boroujerdi, a senior member of the Shiite Muslim clergy, is presently serving the eighth year of an 11-year sentence handed down to him by the Islamic Republic’s courts for advocating the separation of state and religion inside Iran. He has also spoken against political Islam and its leaders. As a result, during his time in prison, he has been exposed to torture especially reserved for the Islamic Republic’s dissident clergy and political prisoners. Boroujerdi HAS ENDURED THE RAPE OF HIS SPOUSE IN FRONT OF OTHER FAMILY MEMBERS. He has been purposely exposed to toxic chemical agents while kept in a small solitary cell. As a result, he now suffers permanent neurological damage, further aggravated by group beatings. Urgent medical attention has been systematically withheld for his long list of ailments, which are mostly a direct result of years of torture and malnutrition.

            Ayatollah Hossein-Kazamani Boroujerdi, in better times (left) and in his prison cell (right).
            On September 29, 2013, for example, Ayatollah Boroujerdi suffered a heart attack in prison for which he was refused medical intervention. His condition has reportedly worsened as of January 28, 2014, when he had severe body tremors and was motionless for hours in his cell, where he presently remains with no medical care.

            Possibly due to Ayatollah Boroujerdi’s prominence, the regime has apparently chosen not to execute him, but instead to kill him silently in prison. There were two failed attempts on his life by poisoning inside prison in 2012. His mother, detained at the same time, was also poisoned and died as a result. Previously, in November 2011, a prisoner on death row was told by the authorities that if he succeeded in killing Boroujerdi he would be set free. The attempt failed when other prisoners intervened.
            To protest the violent crimes of political Islam in the Islamic Republic, Boroujerdi announced via audio tape from prison that: “I am not inclined anymore to wear this frock; this frock has no credit or value in Iran or the international community” and removed his clerical robes.

            Ayatollah Boroujerdi descends from a long line of renowned Shiite clergy; both his father and grandfather were staunch opponents of religious leaders in politics. As a result, both of his parents, along with his brother, were killed by the authorities under mysterious circumstances, as is the regime’s custom.

            Despite his critical medical condition in prison, he remains defiant and his spirit remains unbreakable: he has stated hopes that his case will serve as a strong indictment of the Islamic Republic’s despotic rule and unspeakable human rights violations.

            Ayatollah Boroujerdi has risked losing his life slowly under torture by writing letters from inside prison to then-U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton and to the United Nations, speaking of the absolute lack of freedom inside Iran, the grotesque human rights violations and the imminent danger of political Islam. Further, he recently urged people of Iran to boycott the so-called elections on June 14, 2013. As a direct result of this statement his tortures recommenced despite his extremely fragile medical condition.
            Ms. Roya Araghi, an advocate of Boroujerdi who herself was jailed and tortured for defending the him, and has since fled Iran, believes that without medical treatment and international intervention, Ayatollah Boroujerdi will most likely die soon under torture.

            On June 29, 2013, members of Ayatollah Boroujerdi’s family went to Evin prison to visit him, and were shocked to see nature of his physical condition in the seventh year of his 11-year sentence. He has developed acute heart disease, which has led to the severe swelling of his feet and knees. He also suffers from ocular, pulmonary and respiratory disorders, but has been denied medical treatment by officials until he “repents “and “mends his ways”.

            On July 8, 2013, Boroujerdi was interrogated for an extended period of time by government agents for his refusal to concede to the demands of the regime by signing a letter of “repentance.” He was informed that “the pressures and tortures will increase until he has been destroyed”. He has thus far refused to surrender.

            In a rare phone call to his family that followed this episode, he stated that he “will never give in to a single threat or intimidation tactic of the regime.” His family stated that he also added, “he does not regret any of his actions and stands by his word, as he is prepared to die”.

            After their visit, the Boroujerdi family announced that the tyrannical regime of the Islamic Republic’s fanatics continue systematically to exterminate political prisoners and prisoners of conscience through well-planned prolonged torture; both psychological and physical.

            Despite a statement by then-U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton in 2012 and a plea by the UN Special Rapporteur on Iran, Dr. Ahmad Shaheed, to release Ayatollah Boroujerdi, the Iranian regime continues to torture this man of God whose only crime is advocating separation of religion from politics, democracy and human rights.

            On July 24, 2013, Andrew Bennett, Canada’s Ambassador to the Office of Religious Freedom, condemned the prolonged detention of Grand Ayatollah Boroujerdi by Iranian authorities, but to no avail.
            The regime of Iran is silently executing Mr. Boroujerdi, without a bullet or a noose — away from the eyes of the world. These silent executions are now a common method of killing political prisoners in Iran as the regime tries to hide its grotesque human rights violations and its escalating rate of executions of opponents.

            The human rights activists for democracy in Iran would like to bring to the immediate attention of all international human rights organizations and governments that Ayatollah Boroujerdi’s life is in grave danger due to deliberate withholding of necessary medical care by the authorities in Iran. We ask for an intervention on his behalf, to save his life.

          • The Old Cockerel…Narendra Modi is gaining strength. He is a very dangerous Cock and under no circumstances should become the PM of India. Imagine the raping and all the atrocities started just after he was being groomed to become the next PM!

            The first thing he said was “I want to be in charge of the Treasury”!!!!!!!

            Rahul Gandhi is the most suitable person, untarnished and honest.

      • Lucky, look at this : A 3-yr-old girl raped in school! (NDTV)

        Last December, a three-and-a-half-year-old girl student filed a police complaint alleging the principal’s husband had sexually abused her on the premises. The play-school was run by Poonam Malik and her husband Pramod. Both were arrested and the play-school sealed. Poonam Malik was out on bail soon after. Pramod Malik too got bail in just a few weeks, in spite of the serious charges of rape against him.

        ———————————————————————————-

        Four school girls raped by teacher, watchman(ndtv)

        In Chhattisgarh’s Kanker district, the police has arrested a school teacher and a watchman for allegedly molesting 11 of the 75 students of a government ashram in Naharpur for over a year. Medical reports have confirmed that four of the 11 girls were raped.

        Are the offenders Muslims????

        • Dear MM, your “Reply” is disabled…so I have to comment from here.

          Lucky is NOT against the Muslims but tries to portray the true face of the Muslims by picking world events and trying to hit hard over here….leaving out the other good side of Muslims. He thinks Islam is for Africans and Asians only side stepping the millions of whites that have turned to Islam for years.

          Islam has the best and the highest principles of virtues on Morality better than any other. That is challenge to him! Tell him to refute that!

          You should wish Lucky well as he has shown so many things which you would not have been aware of. You should thank him for his efforts…even if negative Islam. If everyone were to talk only positive, how would you know of the negatives???

          So, please, please…I beg of you not to put him behind bars to rot in some dungeons!

          He is one of us taking great risks in exposing Islam…but has run out of Ideas and that is why writes from Hadiths….long, longer…longest comments making it very difficult to respond!!

      • THE HIGH RAPE-SCALE IN SAUDI ARABIA

        January 16, 2013

        Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world, especially in regard to the status of women. Saudi Arabia is an extreme Islamic country where its legal code is based on Shari’a Law. They therefore believe that there is no separation between church and state and the state’s laws are heavily based on Islamic teachings. Because of this strict Islamic culture, women in Saudi Arabia are treated and acknowledged very differently than the women who live in the west. For example, in Saudi Arabia, there are laws that require women to wear a hijab, a head scarf, as well as dress in loose, long garments that do not show the shape of the woman’s body. To do so would be shameful and secular. There are other laws such as this one that are meant to protect the virtue of women in Saudi Arabia.
        Knowing this about Saudi Arabia, I had assumed that women there would be relatively safe since there are such strict laws regarding the protection of a woman’s virtue. I assumed incorrectly when I was studying a WomanStats map that displayed the rape scale of each country in the world. On a scale from one to five, Saudi Arabia had a ranking of a four. I was confused by this since, as briefly described above, Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world where women are highly secluded. I would have thought these practices and laws would have decreased the rape rate substantially.

        The question I pose then is this, why does Saudi Arabia, one of the most conservative countries in the world have one of the highest rape scales in the world?
        While there are many interconnecting reasons why rape occurs so often in Saudi Arabia, I have chosen four possible causes to narrow down the research for this project. The four causes I have chosen are one, a secular society, two, insufficient laws, three, taboos against reporting rape and four, an ineffective judicial system.

        SECULAR SOCIETY

        The first cause, a secular society, was quickly dismissed because as was mentioned in the introduction, Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world. The society of Saudi Arabia is especially conservative when it comes to women. For example, it is illegal for women to drive or intermingle in public with males that are not related to them. It is also illegal for a woman to go out in public without a male-escort who is related to her as well as go out in public without wearing her hijab (WomanStats). Violence or legal prosecution usually ensues if any of these are broken. To further illustrate this point, the following maps show how strict Saudi Arabia is in regard to dress code and intermingling in public laws compared to the rest of the Middle East, a very conservative region itself.

        INSUFFICIENT LAWS AGAINST RAPE

        The next probable cause studied was the possibility of insufficient laws against rape in Saudi Arabia. Since there were reported convictions of rapists, it can be assumed that there are laws against rape. Also, Saudi Arabia’s legal code is based on the Shari’a law, which criminalizes rape as punishable by death. However, spousal rape is not included in this criminalization according to Shari’a law. Although these laws exist against rapists, the actual conviction process is complicated and nearly impossible. In order for a perpetrator to be convicted he or she must confess or there must be four witnesses of the act (FreedomHouse). Usually in these certain circumstances, there are only two witnesses present, the perpetrator and the victim. Since it would be hard for a victim to find four witnesses, it is very unlikely that a perpetrator would admit to such a heinous act that he or she could very well get away with. Another example of the insufficient laws against rape is that foreign female domestic workers, which consists of 1.5 million of foreign nationals, receive no protection from the labor laws and are more prone to be victims of abuse. Based on this research, it can be concluded that while there are laws against rape, the actual conviction of rapists is very rare. This could be a plausible cause of the high rape scale since the punishment of such an act hardly occurs.

        TABOOS AGAINST REPORTING RAPE

        The third possible cause of a high rape scale in Saudi Arabia is the taboos against reporting rape. There are many social stigmas that scare women away from reporting a rape to the police. One social stigma is that in many instances, the law enforcer will accuse the woman of having illicit sex instead of accusing the man of the crime (FreedomHouse). As a consequence of this accusation, societal reprisals take place such as a woman being seen as unfit for marriage or even violently punished for bringing shame to the family. In some extreme cases, honor killings have been committed against women who have been raped (Zoepf). One may wonder why these crimes take place if the laws in Saudi Arabia are supposedly meant to protect women. There is another cultural stigma that plays a role here. In Islamic society, a family’s honor, particularly the male family member’s honor is based on the purity and virtue of the women in their family. If a woman in the family becomes “violated” either by choice or by force, the family’s honor is seemingly stripped from them. It is not so much about the concern over the woman but over the honor of the men. Because of this engrained belief, already victimized women are sometimes further victimized by their own family members. This causes great fear among the women in these types of societies and if one is raped, it is very unlikely that she will report it based on the potential ensuing consequences.

        INEFFECTIVE JUDICIAL SYSTEM

        The last possible cause studied was an ineffective judicial system. As was mentioned before, Saudi Arabia’s legal code is based on the Shari’s law, an extreme version of the Islamic code. Because of this, women are not given the same rights as men, especially when it comes to the courts. For example, in most cases, women are unable to speak for themselves in court. They must be represented by a male-relative or lawyer. It is considered shameful for a woman to speak to the sheik or judge and is only sometime allowed to do so if her face is covered (WomanStats). Because of this, if a woman is raped, and a man’s honor is based on her virtue, what male relative would want to shed further light on the subject by representing her? Also a man’s testimony is worth two women’s testimonies. So if a woman had four witnesses to testify against the perpetrator, if some of them were women, the number of females would have to be doubled for the accusation to be considered.

        Another clause of the judicial system is that most clerics were taught in Wahhabi schools where extreme Islam is taught extensively. Because of this, most clerics demand the seclusion of women and often hold an unforgiving attitude toward accusations of violence against men (WomanStats). A Saudi Arabian attorney even said, “Unfortunately, judges consider women to be lacking in reason and faith, so generally do not agree with her arguments” (HumanRights).

        The following stories illustrate the point explained above. The first is about a young girl who was being molested by her father. She went to the courts to file a complaint. The law enforcers did not believe her and told her, her father needed to come in to file the complaint (Economist). The obvious ignorance need not be explained in this situation. The next story tells of a nineteen year-old woman who met a man not related to her in a car. They were both kidnapped by a gang and she was then gang-raped fourteen times. Seven men of the gang were convicted and were sentenced to prison ranging from one to five years. This was a light conviction given they could have received the death penalty according to the law. The woman was also convicted to six months of prison as well as ninety lashes for being associating with a male who was not related to her in public (Harrison). The woman was later pardoned by the King of Saudi Arabia, not because he disagreed with the punishment but because he was being merciful and thought it was best for the whole of the country, not to mention international relations with countries that were in an absolute uproar over the ordeal (Zoepf).

        Based on my research I propose that the main perpetrator of the high rape-scale in Saudi Arabia is the lack of conviction of rapists due to the taboos against reporting rape and the ineffective judicial system. If perpetrators are not being punished then there is little incentive to not rape woman if that is the desire. To illustrate how low the conviction rate actually is, in 2002, there were 59 reported rapes out of a population of 26,534,504 (WomanStats) The perpetrators are getting away with a heinous crime and the Saudi Arabian government must pass more effective legislation that enables law enforcers to convict those criminals. The social stigmas will be very difficult to overcome regarding seeing a woman unfit for marriage or taking away the family’s honor because of being raped. However, if women continue to speak up about the issues they face, solutions will come, just as they have in other parts of the world. Also international pressure must always be present to give those women courage to stand up.
        —By TS

        References
        Double indemnity a bizarre application of the law. (2007, Novem 22). The Economist, Retrieved from http://www.economist.com/node/10191773
        Eleanor Abdella Doumato, Rowman & Littlefield. (2012, April 4). Freedom House, Saudi Arabia Freedom House Report. Retrieved from http://www.freedomhouse.org/sites/default/files/inline_images/Saudi%20Arabia.p df
        Harrison, F. (2007, Novemeber 15). Saudi Gang-Rape Victim is Jailed. BBC. Retrieved from http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/7096814.stm
        Womanstats project. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://womanstats.org/CodebookCurrent.htm
        United States Department of State, Country Reports on Human Rights- Saudi Arabia, 2007
        Zoepf, K. (2007, Decem 18). Saudi king pardons rape victim sentenced to be lashed, saudi paper reports.The New York Times. Retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/18/world/middleeast/18saudi.html

        KARACHI HAS MORE THAN 100,000 PROSTITUTES

        Posted on November 30, 2009 by alaiwah

        A prostitute born and brought up in Karachi’s Napier Road red-light district, Shumaila never heard about HIV and AIDS until recently. Today, she carries condoms but clients refuse to wear them.
        ‘None of us were aware about the danger of AIDS looming over us for years but now we all know and can avoid it,’ said the tall 29-year-old who lives in a Victorian-style building in the heart of the neighbourhood.

        Shumaila is one of the rare ones who are aware about the perils of HIV/AIDS an thus insist upon using condoms. Hundreds of thousands of condoms have been distributed to sex workers in the last two years, which have saved them from being infected with the lethal virus.

        Karachi has up to 100,000 female sex workers, according to data gathered by Pakistan Society, a local welfare organisation. ‘This is 20 percent of their overall population in Pakistan.

        Lahore comes next with 75,000 sex workers,’ Saleem Azam, head of the charity.

        Prostitution may be illegal but it has prospered in Pakistan, where an economic downturn and widening poverty have forced women and men onto the streets to meet the rising cost of living.

        Shaheena, 38, is a home-based sex worker. She is a skilled paramedic but seldom finds a permanent job. ‘So I opted to enter this business on the side,’ she said, veiling her face to hide her identity. ‘I have sibblings, cousins, nephews and nieces who don’t know about my second profession. So I don’t want to identify myself to embarass them. ‘But it’s a question of survival as none of my relatives support me with money. They are all too stretched themselves,’ she said.

        More than 60 percent of Pakistan’s prostitutes work from homes or ply the streets, while the elite serve wealthy clients from kothikhanas (houses or rooms) in plush neighbourhoods.

        A report said 60 percent of female sex workers and 45 percent of their male clients in Karachi and Lahore do not know that condoms can prevent transmission of HIV. Of those that do, few protect themselves. ‘The number of our clients who agree to wear a condom is small. Female condoms are not available, which can save us more effectively,’ said Nasreen, another prostitute in Napier Road. ‘I can’t carry condoms in my purse on the street as we’re vulnerable to the police and could be arrested if they find them,’ said Afshan, 29, who walks the city’s busy streets looking for clients.

        The 2006 survey said only 18 percent of sex workers reported always using condoms. Around 96,000 people, or 0.1 percent of the population, live with HIV in Pakistan. The government says only 5,000 people are infected. The disease is spreading among high-risk groups, especially drug users, who mostly inject and use dirty needles, raising fears the virus could spread quickly from addicts to prostitutes. In 2006, Pakistan said HIV/AIDS prevalence among female sex workers was around 0.02 percent, but independent bodies put it much higher. ‘It is at least 15 per cent, ‘said Azam. ‘They are totally at the mercy of their clients. Most of their clients refuse to wear condoms,’ he said.

        ‘In Pakistan, this business is illegal, thus there is no law to seriously tackle the issue and save precious lives. Yet a way-out is desperately needed on humanitarian grounds.’ Baig said he had identified an HIV-positive sex worker a few months ago and tried to help her with treatment and a new job but she left because her colleagues considered her a blot on their business. ‘Now, no one knows where she is and what she is doing,’ he said.

        DUBAI’S SEX INDUSTRY & ITS ISLAMIC MORES

        Posted on September 14, 2013 by alaiwah
        The bosomy blonde in a tight, low-cut evening dress slid on to a barstool next to me and began the chat: Where are you from? How long are you here? Where are you staying? I asked her what she did for a living. “You know what I do,” she replied. “I’m a whore.”
        As I looked around the designer bar on the second floor of the glitzy five-star hotel, it was obvious that every woman in the place was a prostitute. And the men were all potential punters, or at least window-shoppers.

        While we talked, Jenny, from Minsk in Belarus, offered me “everything, what you like, all night” for the equivalent of about £500. It was better if I was staying in the luxurious hotel where we were drinking, she said, but if not she knew another one, cheaper but “friendly”. I turned down the offer.

        This was not Amsterdam’s red-light district or the Reeperbahn in Hamburg or a bar on Shanghai’s Bund. This was in the city centre of Dubai, the Gulf emirate where western women get a month in prison for a peck on the cheek; the Islamic city on Muhammad’s peninsula where the muezzin’s call rings out five times a day drawing believers to prayer; where public consumption of alcohol prompts immediate arrest; where adultery is an imprisonable offence; and where mall shoppers are advised against “overt displays of affection”, such as kissing.

        Ayman Najafi and Charlotte Adams, the couple recently banged up in Al Awir desert prison for a brief public snog, must have been very unlucky indeed, because in reality Dubai is a heaving maelstrom of sexual activity that would make the hair stand up on even the most worldly westerner’s head. It is known by some residents as “Sodom-sur-Mer”.

        Beach life, cafe society, glamorous lifestyles, fast cars and deep tans are all things associated with “romance” in the fog-chilled minds of Europeans and North Americans. And there is a fair amount of legitimate “romance” in Dubai. Western girls fall for handsome, flash Lebanese men; male visitors go for the dusky charms of women from virtually anywhere. Office and beach affairs are common.

        But most of the “romance” in Dubai is paid-for sex, accepted by expatriates as the norm, and to which a blind eye is turned – at the very least – by the authorities. The bar where “Jenny” approached me was top-of-the-range, where expensively dressed and coiffured girls can demand top dollar from wealthy businessmen or tourists.

        There are lots of these establishments. Virtually every five-star hotel has a bar where “working girls” are tolerated, even encouraged, to help pull in the punters with cash to blow. But it goes downhill from there. At sports and music bars, Fillipinas vie with the Russians and women from the former Soviet republics for custom at lower prices. In the older parts of the city, Deira and Bur Dubai, Chinese women undercut them all in the lobbies of three-star hotels or even on the streets (although outside soliciting is still rare).
        It is impossible to estimate accurately the prostitute population of Dubai. The authorities would never give out such figures, and it would be hard to take into account the “casual” or “part-time” sex trade. One recent estimate put the figure at about 30,000 out of a population of about 1.5 million. A similar ratio in Britain would mean a city the size of Glasgow and Leeds combined entirely populated by prostitutes.

        Of course, there are other cities in the world where the “oldest profession” is flourishing. But what makes Dubai prostitution different is the level of acceptance it has by the clients and, apparently, the city’s Islamic authorities. Although strictly illegal under United Arab Emirates’ and Islamic law, it is virtually a national pastime.

        I have seen a six-inch-high stack of application forms in the offices of a visa agent, each piece of paper representing a hopeful “tourist” from Russia, Armenia or Uzbekistan. The passport-sized photographs are all of women in their 20s seeking one-month visas for a holiday in the emirate.

        Maybe young Aida from Tashkent – oval-eyed and pouting – will find a few days’ paid work as a maid or shop assistant while she’s in Dubai, and maybe she will even get an afternoon or two on the beach as her holiday. But most nights she will be selling herself in the bars and hotels and the immigration authorities know that. So must the visa agent, who gets his cut out of each £300 visa fee.

        The higher you go up the Emirati food chain, the bigger the awards. All UAE nationals are entitled to a number of residence visas, which they routinely use to hire imported domestics, drivers or gardeners. But they will sell the surplus to middlemen who trade them on to women who want to go full-time and permanent in the city. The higher the social and financial status of the Emirati, the more visas he has to “farm”.

        Thousands of women buy entitlement to full-time residence, and lucrative employment, in this way. Three years in Dubai – the normal duration of a residence visa – can be the difference between lifelong destitution and survival in Yerevan, Omsk or Bishkek.

        With a residence visa changing hands at upwards of £5,000 a time, it is a nice sideline, even for a wealthy national. And it also ensures a convenient supply of sex for Emiratis, who form a large proportion of the punters at the kind of bar where I met “Jenny”. Arabs from other countries are high up the “johns” list, with Saudis in particular looking for distraction from life in their austere Wahabist homes with booze and sex-fuelled weekends in Dubai’s hotels.

        The other big category of punters is Europeans and Americans, and it is remarkable how quickly it all seems normal. A few drinks with the lads on a Thursday night, maybe a curry, some semi-intoxicated ribaldry, and then off to a bar where you know “that” kind of girl will be waiting. In the west, peer group morality might frown on such leisure activities, but in Dubai it’s as normal as watching the late-night movie.

        Male residents whose families are also in Dubai might be a little constrained most of the year – you could not really introduce Ludmilla from Lvov, all cleavage and stilettos, as a work colleague with whom you wanted to “run over a few things on the laptop”. But in the long, hot summer it is different.
        Wives and families escape the heat by going to Europe or the US, and the change that comes over the male expat population is astounding. Middle-aged men in responsible jobs – accountants, marketeers, bankers – who for 10 months of the year are devoted husbands, transform in July and August into priapic stallions roaming the bars of Sheikh Zayed Road.

        Tales are swapped over a few beers the next night, positions described, prices compared, nationalities ranked according to performance. It could be the Champions League we are discussing, not paid-for sex.
        I’ve heard financial types justifying it as part of the process of globalisation, another manifestation of the west-east “tilt” by which world economic power is gravitating eastwards.

        In my experience, many men will be unfaithful if they have the opportunity and a reasonable expectation that they will not be found out. For expats in Dubai, the summer months provide virtual laboratory conditions for infidelity.

        Above all, there is opportunity. There is the Indonesian maid who makes it apparent that she has no objection to extending her duties, for a price; the central Asian shop assistant in one of the glittering malls who writes her mobile number on the back of your credit card receipt “in case you need anything else”; the Filipina manicurist at the hairdresser’s who suggests you might also want a pedicure in the private room.

        Even though selling sex is haram (forbidden) under Islamic law, the authorities rarely do anything about it. Occasionally, an establishment will break some unwritten rule. Cyclone, a notorious whorehouse near the airport, was closed down a few years back, but then it really did go too far – a special area of the vast sex supermarket was dedicated to in-house oral sex. When the authorities ordered it to be closed, the girls simply moved elsewhere.

        There are occasional stories in the local papers of human trafficking rings being broken up and the exploiters arrested, but it is low-level stuff, usually involving Asian or Chinese gangs and Indian or Nepalese girls. The real problem is the high-end business, with official sanction. Even with the emirate’s financial problems, Sodom-sur-Mer is flourishing. But would-be snoggers beware – your decadent behaviour will not be tolerated.

        الدعارة مشروعة في المملكة العربية السعودية

        LEGALIZED PROSTITUTION IN SAUDI ARABIA

        Women are treated like commodities and disposable containers in Salafi society. Different kinds of legal opportunities have been provided for Salafi men to exploit women in the name of Islam throughout the world. Saudi/Salafi scholars have issued many Fatawas to allow several kinds of deceptive and fake marriages to use women as sex slaves for as long as they wish. We are providing below some details in this regard.

        (a) Misyaar – It is a temporary relationship between men and women for sexual pleasure. In this relationship the woman relinquishes all her rights that are available to her in an Islamic marriage. It is claimed that 60 Salafi scholars, including Saudi Grand Mufti Shaikh Abdulaziz al-Shaikh endorsed Misyar relationship between men and women in their fatawas.

        The terms and conditions of Misyar and Shia practice of Mutah (sexual pleasure ) are same except that in Misyar, it is claimed that the partners do not fix a time to end their sexual relationship and are free to leave each other anytime they wish. In Mutah, they fix a specific time, like one week, one month etc., and at the end of that period both man and woman are considered as legally separated. In Mutah and Misyaar, man and woman need not live together under the same roof. They can meet whenever the man demands and spend a few hours together in privacy for sex and go to their homes quietly.
        Misyar is a ” Koensdeler relationship “. Koensdeler is a Danish name given to a girl/woman who is neither your wife, nor girl friend. There is no social binding or loyalty in the relationship. She is just a sexual mate and not a prostitute who entertain sex with anybody for money. Whenever you want, call each other, meet, have sex, and both of you are on your ways. If you are fed up with the lady (Koensdeler), just call her and tell her that you don’t want to continue having sex with her. That is the end of your relationship.

        (b) Urfa – In this relationship, arrangements are made as a customary marriage but there are no official contracts signed and this relationship also does not give women any rights whatsoever. She is kept as along as the man wishes to use her for sex.

        (c) Mesyaf ( Summer holiday marriage) – It is a tourism marriage practiced by Saudis and other Salafis in the world who go on summer vacation to countries, like Yamen, India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and other countries. In these countries they take advantage of poor Muslim families by fake marriages with young, rather very young girls between the ages of 9 to 16 years in collusion with local middlemen and agents who are paid for these notorious services.

        There are two types of fake marriages in Mesyaf.

        (i) The woman / girl is made aware that the fake marriage is done for a short time for the Saudi to have sex with her. In this case, she bargains and gets paid an agreed amount in advance.
        (ii) The woman / girl and her parents are not made aware about the intentions of Saudis. Poor parents and the young girl consider that it is a regular Islamic marriage and that after marriage she will go to Saudi Arabia with her husband. These fake marriages are done with the knowledge and collusion of middlemen and agents. In these deceptive marriages, Salafis from Saudi Arabia and other rich Gulf countries spend 15 days to one month with these poor hapless young girls in hotels. At the end of their vacation, Saudis disappear in thin air leaving behind the devastated young girl and her parents. There are hundreds of thousands of young Muslim girls who have become victim to this Saudi practice. These girls later get involved in prostitution in these countries.

        (d) Friend Marriage – This is a special marriage where the bride does not go out of her house. The male goes to her house in the night or meets with her in a hotel and have sex with her, after which she goes back to her home. In this relationship the woman does not have any legal maintenance from the man. In most of the cases the woman demands a certain amount and gets it in advance.
        (e) Misfar – (Foreign study and Business Trip marriage) Misfar refers to a deceptive marriage contracted by a Salafi for sexual gratification so that a woman may cohabitate with him for the period of time he is visiting a foreign country. These women are formally divorced after a short period that ranges from a week to a month. It is natural that most of these women who fall victim to this kind of fake marriage come from deprived backgrounds, and for most of them, they have very little say in the matter.
        Misfar is a deceptive marriage undertaken by Saudis/Salafis who go to study in foreign countries. In Misfar, Salafis marry local women but never disclose their true intentions. Once their studies are over or their businesses are accomplished, they dump their wives and children born out of these fake marriages and go back to their countries. without a trace. They use these women physically, emotionally and many a times financially since they save them the trouble of finding accommodation or facing the financial burdens on their own. Many Fatawa by Saudi Scholars in this context are available on official websites like Bin Baaz.

        In all the above deceptive marriages, the arrangements are made discretely where women will have no evidence to pursue men legally. There is a massive network of Arabic dating websites that use revolutionary ways of interaction between total strangers where unsuspecting women are easily tricked into Saudi prostitution net in the guise of fake marriages.

        Most alarming in this context is the latest Fatwa by Shaikh Adil Al-Kalbani, the Imam of the Grand Mosque of Makka issued on July 16, 2010. This Fatwa was published on http://www.al-arabiya.net.

        Shaikh Kalbani, proclaimed this fatwa after receiving an email from an overseas Saudi male student studying in the ‘West’. The Saudi student, who is married and living with his wife, claims that he is worried about controlling his desires when he sees ‘Western’ females wearing seductive semi-naked clothes that arouse him.

        He goes on to ask the Shaikh if it is OK to marry one of those women in a ‘Misfar’ marriage, which means marriage based on travel, because he claims that he can’t fight temptations and also accuses his wife of being frigid.

        The old Shaikh Kalbani posted on his own website his fatwa that permits Saudis marrying Western women with the intention of divorcing them when they are finished with them without the pre-knowledge of the women of their deceitful plan.

        Meaning, the Imam has given green light to Saudi overseas students and traveling businessmen to use women as disposable containers to relieve themselves sexually.

        One of the prominent Salafis scholars of recent times, Shaikh Abdulaziz Ibn Baaz (1910-1999) who was Grand Mufti of Saudi Arabia, also gave a similar Fatwa (available in Majmua Fatawa wa Maqalat Mutanawwi’ah – 16 Volumes).

        Ibn Baaz used to sell cloths with his brother in his childhood and early teens. By the time he was 16, (1927) he lost his eyesight and became completely blind within 2-3 years. He remained blind till his death in 1999. He is one of the three greatest innovators of recent times (the other two being Naseeruddin Al-Bani – 1914-1999 and Ibn Uthaymeen an-Najdi – 1925-2001) whose leadership, policies and influence had crippling effect on Islamic Sharia and Muslims Society in the whole world.
        In 1990 someone asked Shaikh Ibn Baaz the following question.

        Question: I heard one of your fatawa on audio-cassette in which you permitted marriages in foreign countries where the man marries with the intent of divorcing his wife after the termination of his employment or student visa. What, then, is the difference between this type of marriage and an invalid temporary marriage? What should he do if his wife bears him a daughter? Should he abandon her in a foreign country with her divorced mother? I am in need of clarification.

        Fatwa: The Shaikh replied : “Yes, the Permanent Committee for Scholarly Research and the Issuing of Fatawa, (in Saudi Arabia) over which I preside, has issued a fatwa permitting a marriage entered into with the intent of divorce as long as this intention remains concealed between the groom and his Lord. If he married in a foreign country with the undisclosed intent of divorcing his wife upon the completion of his studies or employment, he is not liable according to the majority of scholars.

        Salafism is not Islam. Salafis openly allow indiscriminate physical, spiritual, mental, emotional and financial rape of women by so many deceptive ways devised by them to exploit poor hapless women all over the world.

        Saudi Newspaper Ash-Sharq on February 03, 2011, devoted its main page to launch a scathing and virulent attack on Saudis who travel abroad and indulge in obscene (sex) parties, night clubs and prowl in sex tourism countries around the Globe.

        Saudi Rich and Royals throwing currency notes on pub singers in Syria. Saudi newspaper Ash-Sharq reported on February 03, 2011.

        The paper published several pictures, videos and films showing Saudi girls dancing with boys and other local men in obscene parties.

        The paper wrote “many Saudi female students abroad have been seen partying with non Muslim local men openly. Many Saudi women have been spotted with a lot of make up prowling on the streets of Cairo, Malaysia and other places often dancing in public places. Many Saudi families have been seen at night clubs all over the world”.

        Daily Mail, UK, reported on February 3, 2013, that famous Saudi Salafi scholar Fayhan al-Ghamdi, a celebrity scholar and preacher of Salafism on Salafi TV channels, raped and tortured his five year old daughter to death.

        The shocking news is Ghamdi was set free by Salafi Judiciary and Government of Saudi Arabia even though he confessed that he beat her. He was asked to pay Fifty thousand Saudi Riyals as compensation to his wife for his daughter’s murder.

        What a judgment, what a judiciary and what a treatment of women in Saudi society! Astaghrifullah.

        Lama al-Ghamdi, 5 year old kid’s back, ribs, left arm were broken and skull crushed when she was admitted into hospital. Doctors testified that she was raped repeatedly and her rectum was ripped open.

        Her wounds were burned to hide the crime. She died in October 2012 from her injuries after 10 months in hospital.

        Press TV reported on January 1, 2013 that Shaikh Muhammed al-Arifi, a Saudi Salafi Scholar, issued a fatwa that permits all Jihadist (hired militants) in Syria to engage in rape of Syrian women one by one, en masse.

        Arifi called it Intercourse Marriage (Astaghfirullah). He said he wanted to give freedom to Salafi mercenaries and hired snipers in Syria to have sex with each Syrian women, one by one, to satisfy their sexual pleasure (lust) and boost their determination. He said, by doing so, they will enter Paradise.
        . Shaikh Arifi, later denied that he has issued such a Fatwa on his FB page and on twitter.
        Washington Times reported on April 3, 2013 that another Salafi Sheikh Yasir al-Ajlawni, who hails from Jordan, has also issued a Fatwa to clear the path for Salafi Terrorists fighting against the Government of Syrai to “rape Syrian Women so long as they are non-Salafis”.

        PATHETIC STATE OF SALAFI SOCIETY

        The statistics at Saudi Aabia, UAE and other Salafi dominated societies show that women are openly hooked dozens of times for short periods, sometimes even for an hour.
        In Yemen, Far East, Europe and other sex tourism countries, these deceptive marriages is a flourishing business through middlemen where Salafis from Saudi Arabia and other Gulf countries visit during summer months and spend their time with plenty of women.

        What about women who get pregnant in all the above criminal marriages? Either pregnancies are terminated or in case the woman decides to give birth to the child, she is responsible for his/her upbringing because she will never meet the person again in her life who is the biological father of her child. She is not allowed to disclose father’s name to her child or to anyone in society. Details in this context are available all over Internet. It is a known fact that thousands of children of Arab descent and Salafi features, born to prostitutes, and poor women who were victims of deceptive marriages in sex tourism destinations like Thailand, Yamen and other countries, loiter on the streets, mostly begging, perhaps from their own fathers during their summer vacations. These children are looked down by locals with hatred. The Internet is full of pathetic stories of these children who are forced to live like street dogs feeding from the garbage bins. Astaghfirullah.

        • Lucky, you have lied again….maybe you have become immune to that!

          Refer to this site and see that China leads with 8 million prostitutes! Saudi Arabia is NOWHERE!!!!

          http://www.targetmap.com/viewer.aspx?reportId=10544

          In Afghanistan and Iraq the prostitutes are from the Western world to to entertain the Allied forces!

          Most of the countries with large number of prostitutes are NON-Islamic countries. How could prostitution exist when the Quran forbids??

          • YOU STUPID, IGNORANT CRETIN,

            YOU ARE THE HYPOCRITES WHO CLAIM THE HIGH MORAL GROUND, WHILE LIVING LIKE HYENAS!

            YOU FART OUT STATEMENTS WITHOUT A SHRED OF EVIDENCE

            “How could prostitution exist when the Quran forbids??”

            YOU F–KING MORON

            ALLAH & MOHAMMED SANCTIONED THE RAPE OF FEMALE CAPTIVES:
            RAPE JIHAD:
            Sahih Muslim Book 08. N 3371Marriage
            Chapter: Al-Azl (incomplete sexual intercourse): Coitus Interruptus.
            Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) mentioning al-’azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them.
            So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him?
            So we asked Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.

            95% OF MOHAMMEDANS ARE SUNNI & THEY ACCEPT THE AUTHENTIC HADITHS & SO DO THE SHIA.

            SO SCUM LIKE YOU DON’T COUNT!

          • Lucky, you are the Most ignorant cretin!

            Quran 24:33 : Pickthall: And let those who cannot find a match keep chaste till Allah give them independence by His grace. And such of your slaves as seek a writing (of
            emancipation), write it for them if ye are aware of aught of good in them, and bestow
            upon them of the wealth of Allah which He hath bestowed upon you. Force not your slave-girls to whoredom that ye may seek enjoyment of the life of the world, if they would preserve their chastity. And if one force them, then (unto them), after their compulsion, lo! Allah will be Forgiving, Merciful.

            Sura Nur : 2. The woman and the man guilty of illegal sexual intercourse, flog each of them with a hundred stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allah, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment. (This punishment is for unmarried persons guilty of the above crime but if married persons commit it, the punishment is to stone them to death, according to Allah’s Law).

            Do you want further proof, nincompoop?

  7. Sometimes I feel that Environment-wise, Muslims are truly the most intelligent race in this planet. Environment friendly :-)

    On one hand, they have enormously increased their population in the past few decades (40-50 years), by giving an average birth of 5-6 or more children per family (EXCEPT the Elite and highly educated classes). Don’t know whether it is their religious strategy or political move or whatever. Because whatever number of children they give birth, they give excuse that Allah is giving them and so they are receiving them ;-)

    Now on the other hand, from the recent past decades they are reducing their population through mass terrorism (especially in countries like Pakistan, Afghanistan and even India…though considerable Hindus TOO are getting killed in the midst of their fight ;-) ). Not to speak of Iraq, Iran, etc.
    Good balancing act though :-)
    But one thing is very very fishy!!! Why does the few rich Arabian countries never ever have to face/bear these terrorist burdens??? Always peace there? May be Allah knows.

    • CC, You said : “But one thing is very very fishy!!! Why does the few rich Arabian countries never ever have to face/bear these terrorist burdens??? Always peace there?”, correct? The answer is YES!!!!

      Everything seems fishy to you about the biggest sharks! Muslim countries do not sprout terrorist nor are they involved in terrorism. Why did you keep quiet when the USA was supporting the militants like Al Qaeeda in Syria, thus destabilising and ruining one the most beautiful countries in the world? Where were you when Iraq was being destroyed…when their women folk, children and elderly were being bombarded and killed and the pregnant mothers’ bellies ruptured through snippets… by the USA on daily basis…you bloody bastards?? Where is your squeaking voice when the USA supports the worst dictatorial regime of Bahrain? Did you witness the destruction of Libya, Egypt….you crackpots???

      Islam IS the most beautiful religion…as it has a Dress Code… the Only religion in the world…to have that…and Stop attacking Islam you nincompoops!!!!!!!

      • Are you an Arab?
        Ok then, let me reverse my comments. Arabians are so stupid, so stupid, that USA is screwing them up and they are heartily allowing the Americans to do so on daily basis :-o
        All members of Al Qaeeda are NOT muslims but white americans! They come and kill the muslims on daily basis and they fly away!
        The Arabs, blessed by Allah with trillion of dollars of petroleum resources just sit and watch and count their money.
        OK?

        • CC, you are a sycophant …a very big ball.

          1. You are a racialist.

          2. Arabs are NOT stupid!

          3. USA interferes only if its help is asked for.

          4. Al-Qaeeda is a general name of the various militant groups whom nobody favours!

          5. Arabic countries are blessed with oil and that is the largest resource in the world…..and that is why highest politics is being played in the middle East.

          6. Arabs are very clever people because they just “sit” yet their work is being accomplished by others!

          7. Arabs are richer than any others…especially the Indians…who worship them!!

          • PLUM you are not only a DUMB MORON, but belong to the religion of cheap Prostitutes! Firstly you are blaming USA and then you are commenting 3. USA interferes only if its help is asked for.
            People like YOU are corrupting ISLAM. You say something, you do something and you think something!
            Prostitutes, that too cheap ones, have this kind of mentality! Be prepared for the wrath of ISLAM, you bastard asshole semen clad religious fanatic.

          • CC, I am more civil, more educated and more genteel than a racialist barbaric nincompoop like you!

            Islam is NOT a religion of prostitutes as you claim. Yes, I stand by …that the USA does interfere only when injustice is done and when its help is sought for.

            You moron, how do I corrupt Islam? Do you know what reverse psychology is?
            This actually applies to you : ” you bastard asshole semen clad religious fanatic”, with added words…clad in vaginal fluid of your mother …where you came from…the pussy!!!

            Bloody poop!

          • YOU F–KING CRETIN,

            The High Rape-Scale in Saudi Arabia

            January 16, 2013

            Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world, especially in regard to the status of women. Saudi Arabia is an extreme Islamic country where its legal code is based on Shari’a Law. They therefore believe that there is no separation between church and state and the state’s laws are heavily based on Islamic teachings. Because of this strict Islamic culture, women in Saudi Arabia are treated and acknowledged very differently than the women who live in the west. For example, in Saudi Arabia, there are laws that require women to wear a hijab, a head scarf, as well as dress in loose, long garments that do not show the shape of the woman’s body. To do so would be shameful and secular. There are other laws such as this one that are meant to protect the virtue of women in Saudi Arabia.
            Knowing this about Saudi Arabia, I had assumed that women there would be relatively safe since there are such strict laws regarding the protection of a woman’s virtue. I assumed incorrectly when I was studying a WomanStats map that displayed the rape scale of each country in the world. On a scale from one to five, Saudi Arabia had a ranking of a four. I was confused by this since, as briefly described above, Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world where women are highly secluded. I would have thought these practices and laws would have decreased the rape rate substantially.

            The question I pose then is this, why does Saudi Arabia, one of the most conservative countries in the world have one of the highest rape scales in the world?

            While there are many interconnecting reasons why rape occurs so often in Saudi Arabia, I have chosen four possible causes to narrow down the research for this project. The four causes I have chosen are one, a secular society, two, insufficient laws, three, taboos against reporting rape and four, an ineffective judicial system.

            Secular Society

            The first cause, a secular society, was quickly dismissed because as was mentioned in the introduction, Saudi Arabia is considered one of the most conservative countries in the world. The society of Saudi Arabia is especially conservative when it comes to women. For example, it is illegal for women to drive or intermingle in public with males that are not related to them. It is also illegal for a woman to go out in public without a male-escort who is related to her as well as go out in public without wearing her hijab (WomanStats). Violence or legal prosecution usually ensues if any of these are broken. To further illustrate this point, the following maps show how strict Saudi Arabia is in regard to dress code and intermingling in public laws compared to the rest of the Middle East, a very conservative region itself.

            Insufficient Laws Against Rape

            The next probable cause studied was the possibility of insufficient laws against rape in Saudi Arabia. Since there were reported convictions of rapists, it can be assumed that there are laws against rape. Also, Saudi Arabia’s legal code is based on the Shari’a law, which criminalizes rape as punishable by death. However, spousal rape is not included in this criminalization according to Shari’a law. Although these laws exist against rapists, the actual conviction process is complicated and nearly impossible. In order for a perpetrator to be convicted he or she must confess or there must be four witnesses of the act (FreedomHouse). Usually in these certain circumstances, there are only two witnesses present, the perpetrator and the victim. Since it would be hard for a victim to find four witnesses, it is very unlikely that a perpetrator would admit to such a heinous act that he or she could very well get away with. Another example of the insufficient laws against rape is that foreign female domestic workers, which consists of 1.5 million of foreign nationals, receive no protection from the labor laws and are more prone to be victims of abuse. Based on this research, it can be concluded that while there are laws against rape, the actual conviction of rapists is very rare. This could be a plausible cause of the high rape scale since the punishment of such an act hardly occurs.

            Taboos Against Reporting Rape

            The third possible cause of a high rape scale in Saudi Arabia is the taboos against reporting rape. There are many social stigmas that scare women away from reporting a rape to the police. One social stigma is that in many instances, the law enforcer will accuse the woman of having illicit sex instead of accusing the man of the crime (FreedomHouse). As a consequence of this accusation, societal reprisals take place such as a woman being seen as unfit for marriage or even violently punished for bringing shame to the family. In some extreme cases, honor killings have been committed against women who have been raped (Zoepf). One may wonder why these crimes take place if the laws in Saudi Arabia are supposedly meant to protect women. There is another cultural stigma that plays a role here. In Islamic society, a family’s honor, particularly the male family member’s honor is based on the purity and virtue of the women in their family. If a woman in the family becomes “violated” either by choice or by force, the family’s honor is seemingly stripped from them. It is not so much about the concern over the woman but over the honor of the men. Because of this engrained belief, already victimized women are sometimes further victimized by their own family members. This causes great fear among the women in these types of societies and if one is raped, it is very unlikely that she will report it based on the potential ensuing consequences.

            Ineffective Judicial System

            The last possible cause studied was an ineffective judicial system. As was mentioned before, Saudi Arabia’s legal code is based on the Shari’s law, an extreme version of the Islamic code. Because of this, women are not given the same rights as men, especially when it comes to the courts. For example, in most cases, women are unable to speak for themselves in court. They must be represented by a male-relative or lawyer. It is considered shameful for a woman to speak to the sheik or judge and is only sometime allowed to do so if her face is covered (WomanStats). Because of this, if a woman is raped, and a man’s honor is based on her virtue, what male relative would want to shed further light on the subject by representing her? Also a man’s testimony is worth two women’s testimonies. So if a woman had four witnesses to testify against the perpetrator, if some of them were women, the number of females would have to be doubled for the accusation to be considered.
            Another clause of the judicial system is that most clerics were taught in Wahhabi schools where extreme Islam is taught extensively. Because of this, most clerics demand the seclusion of women and often hold an unforgiving attitude toward accusations of violence against men (WomanStats). A Saudi Arabian attorney even said, “Unfortunately, judges consider women to be lacking in reason and faith, so generally do not agree with her arguments” (HumanRights).
            The following stories illustrate the point explained above. The first is about a young girl who was being molested by her father. She went to the courts to file a complaint. The law enforcers did not believe her and told her, her father needed to come in to file the complaint (Economist). The obvious ignorance need not be explained in this situation. The next story tells of a nineteen year-old woman who met a man not related to her in a car. They were both kidnapped by a gang and she was then gang-raped fourteen times. Seven men of the gang were convicted and were sentenced to prison ranging from one to five years. This was a light conviction given they could have received the death penalty according to the law. The woman was also convicted to six months of prison as well as ninety lashes for being associating with a male who was not related to her in public (Harrison). The woman was later pardoned by the King of Saudi Arabia, not because he disagreed with the punishment but because he was being merciful and thought it was best for the whole of the country, not to mention international relations with countries that were in an absolute uproar over the ordeal (Zoepf).

            Based on my research I propose that the main perpetrator of the high rape-scale in Saudi Arabia is the lack of conviction of rapists due to the taboos against reporting rape and the ineffective judicial system. If perpetrators are not being punished then there is little incentive to not rape woman if that is the desire. To illustrate how low the conviction rate actually is, in 2002, there were 59 reported rapes out of a population of 26,534,504 (WomanStats) The perpetrators are getting away with a heinous crime and the Saudi Arabian government must pass more effective legislation that enables law enforcers to convict those criminals. The social stigmas will be very difficult to overcome regarding seeing a woman unfit for marriage or taking away the family’s honor because of being raped. However, if women continue to speak up about the issues they face, solutions will come, just as they have in other parts of the world. Also international pressure must always be present to give those women courage to stand up.
            —By TS

            References
            Double indemnity a bizarre application of the law. (2007, Novem 22). The Economist, Retrieved from http://www.economist.com/node/10191773
            Eleanor Abdella Doumato, Rowman & Littlefield. (2012, April 4). Freedom House, Saudi Arabia Freedom House Report. Retrieved from http://www.freedomhouse.org/sites/default/files/inline_images/Saudi%20Arabia.p df
            Harrison, F. (2007, Novemeber 15). Saudi Gang-Rape Victim is Jailed. BBC. Retrieved from http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/middle_east/7096814.stm
            Womanstats project. (n.d.). Retrieved from http://womanstats.org/CodebookCurrent.htm
            United States Department of State, Country Reports on Human Rights- Saudi Arabia, 2007
            Zoepf, K. (2007, Decem 18). Saudi king pardons rape victim sentenced to be lashed, saudi paper reports.The New York Times. Retrieved from http://www.nytimes.com/2007/12/18/world/middleeast/18saudi.html

      • AISHA:
        THE MOTHER OF BELIEVERS MURDERED & THROWN DOWN A WELL

        What is the proof that Mu’awiya killed Aisha and her brother Abdul-Rahman as well as Saad bin Abi-Waqqas?

        ( Section : Misdeed )

        Question :

        May peace and the mercy of Allah be upon you.

        Eminent Sheikh Yasser al-Habib (may Allah protect him).

        We have a couple of questions, most of them are related to issues concerning historical incidents and important historical figures.

        What are the historical evidences we can rely upon to confirm that Mu’awiya killed Aisha, and her brother, and Abu Bakr, and Saad, son of Abi-Waqqas?

        Pray for us. Thank you in advance.

        Answer :

        In His Name, splendid be the praise of Him. May peace and the mercy and blessings of Allah be upon you.

        May Allah increase our rewards and your rewards in the remembrance of the tragedy of the martyr Hussain, his household and companions (may Allah’s blessings be upon them). May Allah make us and you among those who demand their revenge along with our Leader, the Master of the Command (may Allah’s blessings be upon him, and may Allah hasten his noble reappearance).
        In a previous reply we discussed how the relationship between Aisha and Mu’awiya (may the curse of Allah be upon them both) was at unrest during its last days, as well as the relationship between Mu’awiya and Aisha’s brother, Abdul-Rahman. The cause of this unrest was Mu’awiya’s desire to appoint his son, Yazeed (may Allah curse him), as his successor, which was disliked by Aisha and Abdul-Rahman and hence they opposed him. This strengthens the possibility that Mu’awiya ordered the execution of them so that he may pass the leadership to his son.

        Among those who stated that Mu’awiya killed Aisha as well as killed several others; was Al-A’mash (i.e. Sulayman, son of Mahran), a reliable and trustworthy person according to us and to the Bakris alike. Al-Nibati narrates the following of him: «When he (Mu’awiya) entered Kufa, he said: “I did not kill you in order to make you perform prayer and fasting, because I know you were performing this! Rather I killed you so that I may rule over you!” Upon then, Al-A’mash said: “Have you seen a man with less modesty than him? He has killed seventy thousand people, among them are Ammar, and Khuzayma, and Hijr, and Amr, son of al-Hamaq, and Mohammad, son of Abi-Bakr, and Aws, and the son of Sawhan, and the son of Al-Tayyehan, and Aisha, and the son of Hassan, and then he says this!?”» [1]

        Some might criticize the reliability of this narration for the fact that Al-A’mash wasn’t alive during Mu’awiya’s era, and that he was born the same year in which Abi-Abdillah al-Hussain (may Allah’s blessings be upon him) was martyred. However, this criticism is rejected, because his purpose in this narration wasn’t to testify his witnessing of the incidents, but rather he only meant to mention historical incidents, and hence this narration of his was only to inform others of Mu’awiya’s acts.

        As for the question concerning how Mu’awiya actualled performed the killing; Al-Nibati narrates of the author of Al-Masalit that Mu’awiya: «…He was sitting on the pulpit and commanding people to pay allegiance to Yazeed. Upon then Aisha said: “Did the two Sheikhs (here she meant Abu Bakr and Omar) call for the pledge of allegiance for their sons?” He said: “No.” She said: “Then who do you follow (as your example)?” Then he became embarrased, so he prepared a hole for her in which she fell and died.»

        According to the narration of the son of Abil-‘Aass, he said: «”Which spot do you wish to be buried in?” She said: “I had decided to be buried next to the Messenger of Allah, however I invented new things (to the religion) after him, so bury me in Al-Baqee.” It is also reported that Mu’awiya used to threaten people to make them pay their allegiance to Yazeed. This news reached Aisha, so she entered upon him after her two uncles while riding a donkey, and it urinated and laid it droppings on his carpet. Then he said: “I can not stand the words of this obscene woman!” Then he arranged for her end. Abdullah, son of Zubayr, used to mock him with the following words:

        “The donkey went with the mother of Amr,
        She didn’t return, nor did the donkey return!”» [2]

        It was done in the 58th year of the noble Hijrah. Sheikh al-Nemazi says: «In year 58, Mu’awiya toppled Aisha into the well.» [3]

        As for her brother, Abdul-Rahman, his death was due to unknown circumstances in a place called “Al-Habashi”, and it took place after he left Medina for Mecca in response to Marwan, son of Hakam, who called him to pay allegiance to Yazeed. It is probable that Mu’awiya sent someone to kill him and bury him alive. The first one who doubted that he died a natural death; was his sister Aisha. Al-Hakem and Ibn Asakir both narrated that she saw a woman go into prostration and then die. Upon then she said: «”In this woman, I find a lesson for Abdul-Rahman, son of Abi-Bakr; he rested in one of his resting places, and when they went to wake him up, they found him dead.” Then Aisha suspected that this was done to him out of evil, and that it was done quickly (to finish him off), and that he was buried alive. She saw that he was a lesson for her. Then, whatever was in her of these suspections went away.» [4]

        However, even though doubt was removed from Aisha – or at least that’s what the narration says – doubt is not removed from us, because we have already been informed of Mu’awiya’s character; a tyrant specialized in political assassinations!

        As for Saad, son of Abi-Waqqas, the Bakri sources state that Mu’awiya assassinated him with poison just like how Imam Hassan (may Allah’s blessings be upon him) was killed. Among these narrations is the following that is narrated by Al-Maqdasi on the authority of Sha’ba, who said: «Saad and Hassan, son of Ali, died on one (and the same) day. He said: It is reported that Mu’awiya poisoned them.» [5] The following is narrated by Abul-Faraj al-Esfahani: «Mu’awiya poisoned him (i.e. Imam Hassan) when he wanted to make Yazeed the successor after him, and he poisoned Saad, son of Abi-Waqqas, as well. They both died on days close to each other.» [6]

        May Allah grant you and us knowledge and understanding. Peace. The 5th of the month of Muharram al-Haram, year 1429.

        [1] Al-Sirat al-Mustaqeem, by Al-Nibati al-Amili, volume 3, page 48

        [2] Ibid. Volume 3, page 45

        [3] Mustadrak Safinat al-Bihar, volume 5, page 214

        [4] Mustadrak al-Hakem, volume 3, page 476, and Tareekh Dimashq, by Ibn Asakir, volume 35, page 37

        [5] Al-Bid’ wal-Tareekh, by Al-Maqdasi, page 153

        [6] Maqatil-ul-Talibyeen, volume 5, page 31

        Reading : 333

    • I landed on this page seeing the heading of the news. Too sad. Don’t know what is going on in this world!!!
      Had a glance on all the comments. Seems like CrissCross has hit PLUM on the weakest spot, else never found such a remark/comment from this PLUM guy!

      One point I CANNOT deny, this muslim population in India (don’t know about other countries) has absurdly grown huge. I live a city in Uttar Pradesh for a long long time and few of my neighbors are muslims. Most of them have kids numbering 6-7 per family. AND the truth is, from the few past decades, the Mulla & religious leaders of this city have given unofficial fatwa to the muslim families (especially lower class & middle class), to bear as many children they can bear. This is to create a kind of competition with the Hindus to become a Majority in the community (this is true for our entire state…can’t say about other Indian states).
      But they don’t understand that this will create other issues. How can an un-educated lower class family AFFORD such big families, in this expensive market??? What if they can’t feed them properly??? Are they going to adopt un-social activities when they grow big???
      What is the plan, consume & eat up all other NON-Muslims in the area???

      Few members in this site keeps on commenting, Islam is a good religion, peace religion, etc. But then which religion is a bad religion??? NONE TO ME.
      History teaches us, Humanity is miles above ANY religion. No humanity == Bullshit religion == Only BLOODSHADE!!! Doesn’t matter its Islam or Hinduism or whatever.
      Nobody in todays world (except the selfish fundamentalist stupids) cares how GOOD a religion is!
      But it cares what is teaches and more importantly how much are you FOLLOWING it!!!
      Who wants to hear what a prophet has done??? Its important how WE are!!!
      And the argument goes on…and on…

      Hope I haven’t hurt anybody’s feelings! Not interested in other points mentioned by this CC guy!

      • Islam is good. Muslims can be whatever they want. Every Muslim has his own version of Islam. I have my own. A Muslim kills an innocent and says this is Islam; a Muslim saves an innocent and says this is Islam. A Muslim is a terrorist and says this is Islam; a Muslim kills that terrorist and says this is Islam. So how can you, like a fool, judge Islam because of what someone says. Leave’em all! Listen to Islam only.

        • Dear MM, certainly Islam IS good. Many people misunderstand the concept of Islam:

          Islam is based on the Quran. There is ONLY one Quran and the verses of the Quran have NO ambiguity. Quran has to be followed to the Word. Muslims are the followers of Islam. But they are humans with feelings and emotions and some go to the extreme, even going against the Quran…thus tarnishing Islam.

          No Muslim should have any other version of Islam than that established by the Quran.

          So, the none believers ask : Who is going to punish the perverts amongst the Muslims?
          It remains a very valid question! In Islam, every body is equal and there is NO leadership. But the Law of the land remains predominant in respective countries and should punish those Muslims who cause terror and disharmony against humanity!

          Thus there should be NO : ” Every Muslim has his own version of Islam. I have my own.”

        • @ Modest Muslim
          Islam is good. Muslims can be whatever they want

          which proves Islam is useless…if even after 1400 years Muslims r not following Islam then something is wrong with Islam itself.
          We don’t see Muslims killing terrorist & saying this is Islam . only the other line is seen more often.

          • Mindset, you’re twisting my words to prove your false ideas about Islam. :)

            That statement of mine, in no way, means that Islam is useless. Islam is a religion like your Hinduism. Religion doesn’t become useless when nobody follows it; it becomes useless when its followers aren’t getting anything good from it. Islam is not followed ‘properly’ by majority of Muslims. But I can swear that only some Muslims are terrorists. Shia and Sunni Muslims aren’t involved in any terrorist activity. These are the Salafi-Deobandi swines who make Shia-Sunni brothers fight against each other. If only Muslims begin following Islam ‘properly’, you’ll see with your eyes how prosperous Muslims get.

            If truth is not accepted by people, doesn it mean that truth isn’t truth? No way! Truth doesn’t depend upon people; people depend upon truth. If truth is accepted by people, that’s an honor for people, not truth. If truth isn’t accepted by people, that’s a disgrace to people, not truth. Similarly, if Muslims don’t ‘properly’ follow Islam, that’s a fault in Muslims, not in Islam. If your religion of myths and absurdities is truth, why is it the third largest religion, not the first/second like Christianity and Islam? Majority of Hindus is Indian? Why? Arabs don’t make even 50% of total Muslim population?

            Who did say that Muslims never practiced Islam? I didn’t say so. Muslims who came after the Prophet i.e. Companions and Taba’in, they were better than Muslims of today. They used to follow Islam better than us. As time passed, Muslims began to deviate from the original teachings of Islam. That’s why they fell into the ditch of darkness?

            If you want example of Muslims following Islam ‘properly’, I can represent Iran as an ideal Islamic empire; I can represent Shia and Sunni Muslims of Pakistan who have united against the terrorist; I can represent Pervez Musharraf, Tahir ul Qadri, Javed Ghamidi, Sarwat Ijaz Qadri and leaders of MQM as examples of anti-terrorist Muslims. Yeah, who can forget Benazir Bhutto? The Army of Pakistan kills the terrorists. Iran and Saudi Arabia execute them. Turkey, Kuwait, Iran, Malaysia and Indonesia are progressing. What do you want more?

            You say we don’t see Muslims killing the terrorists and saying this is Islam? Hah, curse be upon liars! This shows how narrow-minded you are. The Army of Pakistan kills the terrorists daily. This is one of the latest examples:

            http://www.theeasterntribune.com/story/3129/thousands-flee-waziristan-as-pak-army-prepares-to-strike/

            If you open your eyes to see the truth, you’ll certainly see that Muslims are busy beheading these filthy terrorists. But as you Hindus are blind, you only see lies and falsehood about Islam. Pooh! Pakistani soldiers are killed by the Taliban; the terrorists of the Taliban are killed by Pakistani soldiers. Which world do you live in, man?

          • MUHAMMAD THE BILLY GOAT & HIS NEANDERTHAL CULT

            Zakaria Ar-Razi, one of the greatest minds of Islamic world, attacked religion in general and Islam in particular with a force unthinkable in this day. He wrote:
            “The prophets—these Billy goats with long beards, cannot claim any intellectual or spiritual superiority. These Billy goats pretend to come with a message from God, all the while exhausting themselves in spouting their lies, and imposing on the masses blind obedience to the “words of the master.” The miracles of the prophets are impostures, based on trickery, or the stories regarding them are lies. The falseness of what all the prophets say is evident in the fact that they contradict one another: one affirms what the other denies, and yet each claims to be the sole depository of the truth; thus the New Testament contradicts the Torah, the Koran the New Testament. As for the Koran, it is but an assorted mixture of “absurd and inconsistent fables,” which has ridiculously been judged inimitable, when, in fact, its language, style, and its much vaunted “eloquence” are far from being faultless. Custom, tradition, and intellectual laziness lead men to follow their religious leaders blindly. Religions have been the sole cause of the bloody wars that have ravaged mankind. Religions have also been resolutely hostile to philosophical speculation and to scientific research. The so-called holy scriptures are worthless and have done more harm than good, whereas the “writings of the ancients like Plato, Aristotle, Euclid, and Hippocrates have rendered much greater service to humanity.”

            THIS KIND OF CRITICISM OF ISLAM TODAY, WOULD CARRY THE DEATH SENTENCE!

            Can any intellectual speak so freely against Islam calling the prophets “Billy Goats” as Ar-Razi called them disdainfully in these days and live? Does the fatwa against Salman Rushdie ring a bell? It is clear that in those days of the golden age of Islam, Islamic countries enjoyed a freedom and a level of secularization that has since disappeared. And along with that, the glory of Islamic world also has ebbed. Islam can be used as an index of barbarity and backwardness.
            The more a country applies Islam, the more uncivilized and uncultured it becomes.
            I have no doubt that if Islam was eliminated completely, we’ll regain the past glory of those secular days and even surpass it. There is no reason to believe that the black-eyed race of Middle East is inferior to the blue-eyed Europeans. The number of Middle Eastern scientists, academics and scholars in the West is an indication that given the opportunity they are no less intelligent than any other race. The reason that they are backward, uncivilized and barbaric in their native countries is because Islam has taken away their dignity, humanity and intelligence. Islam has brainwashed them, and like a drug has damaged the minds of their people.

            SAVAGE ARABS & THEIR CULT

            Bukhari:V5B59N459 “I entered the Mosque, saw Abu, sat beside him and asked about sex. Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle and we received female slaves from among the captives. We desired women and we loved to do coitus interruptus.”

            Do you think a female prisoner would desire to have sex with the very people responsible for the murder/beheading of her husband, father brother and/or son?

            ISLAM TEACHES THAT RAPE IS ORDAINED OF ALLAH.

            ALLAH & MOHAMMED SANCTIONED THE RAPE OF FEMALE CAPTIVES:

            RAPE JIHAD:
            Sahih Muslim Book 08. N 3371Marriage
            Chapter: Al-Azl (incomplete sexual intercourse): Coitus Interruptus.
            Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) mentioning al-’azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women;
            and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them.
            So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him?
            So we asked Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.

            REMEMBER:
            ISLAM TEACHES THAT RAPE IS ORDAINED OF GOD
            ALLAH & MOHAMMED SANCTIONED RAPE

            Al-’Azl
            Al-’Azl, (العزل) also known as coitus interruptus, is the practice of having sexual intercourse with a woman but withdrawing the penis before ejaculation. Apparently al-’Azl with female captives and slaves was a pretty important topic for Muhammad and his companions as evidenced by the abundance of Hadith material on the subject.
            Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle .

            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:135

            Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interrupt us while the Quran was being revealed. Jabir added: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while the Quran was being Revealed.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:136

            When RAPING your captive, it’s better if you do not pull out at the end

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interruptus(RAPE WITHOUT PREGNANCY)?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to PULL OUT. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.”
            Sahih Bukhari 3:34:432
            Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”

            Sahih Bukhari 3:46:718

            We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. ………
            We asked (him) about it and he said, “It is better for you not to PULL OUT, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”

            Sahih Bukhari 5:59:459

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured females and wanted sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interruptus. He said, “It is better that you leave it in, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection.” Qaza’a said, “I heard Abu Sa’id saying that the Prophet said, ‘No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it.”

            Sahih Bukhari 9:93:506

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah’s Apostle about it and he said, “Do you really do that?” repeating the question thrice, “There is no soul that is destined to exist but will come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection.”

            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:137

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to pull out, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”

            Sahih Bukhari 8:77:600

            Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-’azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3371, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3372

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, “I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, ‘We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, ‘Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?’ We asked him about that and he said, ‘You don’t have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.’ ”

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.95b

            It’s okay to practice ‘azl when having sex with your slave-girl
            Narrated AbuSa’id al-Khudri: A man said: Apostle of Allah, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while having intercourse), and I dislike that she becomes pregnant. I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it. The Jews say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away.

            Abu Dawud 11:2166

            Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise ‘azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3383

            Your slave-girl is your field, so water it or leave it thirsty if you want
            Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, “Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?” Zayd ibn Thabit said, “Give an opinion, Hajjaj!” “I said, ‘May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!’ He said, ‘Give an opinion! ‘I said, ‘She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.’ Zayd said, ‘He has spoken the truth.’ ”

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.99b

            “You don’t need your slave-girl’s permission to practice ‘azl with her.”
            Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a man called Dhafif said that Ibn Abbas was asked about coitus interruptus. He called a slave-girl of his and said, “Tell them.” She was embarrassed. He said, “It is alright, and I do it myself.” Malik said, “A man does not practise coitus interruptus with a free woman unless she gives her permission. There is no harm in practising coitus interruptus with a slave-girl without her permission. Someone who has someone else’s slave-girl as a wife, does not practise coitus interruptus with her unless her people give him permission.”

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.100b

            Additional Hadith about ‘azl

            Sahih Muslim

            Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I do ‘azi with my wife. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you do that? The person said: I fear harm to her child or her children. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: If that were harmful it would harm the Persians and the Greeks.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3394

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We took women captives, and we wanted to do ‘azl with them. We then asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judgment must be born.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3373

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) (was asked if he had heard it himself), to which he said: Yes. (I heard) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no harm if you do not practise it, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained (by Allah).

            Sahih Muslim 8:3374, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3375

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: (The words) La ‘alaykum (there is no harm) implies its Prohibition.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3376

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of ‘azl in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn ‘Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for ‘azl).

            Sahih Muslim 8:3377, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3378 and Sahih Muslim 8:3379

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mention was made about al-’azl in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Why any one of you practises it? (He did not say: One of you should not do it), for there is no created soul, whose creator is not Allah.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3380

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: The child does not come from all the liquid (sermen) and when Allah intends to create anything nothing can prevent it (from coming into existence).

            Sahih Muslim 8:3381, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3382

            Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: I have a slave-girl and I practise ‘azl with her, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This cannot prevent that which Allah has decreed. The person then came (after some time) and said: Messenger of Allah, the slave-girl about whom I talked to you has conceived, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am the servant of Allah and His Messenger.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3384

            Al-Muwatta

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas from his father that he used to practise coitus interruptus.

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.96b

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Ibn Aflah, the mawla of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari from an umm walad of Abu Ayyubal-Ansari that he practised coitus interruptus.

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.97b

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar did not practise coitus interruptus and thought that it was disapproved.

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.98b

            Yahya said that Malik related from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, “What’s the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then dismiss them? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or stopped having intercourse with her.”

            Al-Muwatta 36 23.24b

            Malik related to me from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd informed him that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, “What is the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then leave them to go? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or left off from intercourse with her.” Yahya said that he heard Malik say, “What is done in our community about an umm walad who commits a crime is that her master is liable for what she has done up to her value. He does not have to surrender her, and he cannot be made to bear more than her value for her crime.”

            Al-Muwatta 36 23.25b

            DIVINE QURAN OR COSMIC JOKE?

            According to the Islamic theology, the Koran was written by Allah in heaven and has no human authors. Indeed, the Koran claims that the revelations given in it (that were not revealed in the previous Scriptures) are new (Sura 2:151). According to the non-Muslims that lived in Mecca, however, the Koran was filled with a bunch of old myths, fairy tails, and legends that the people who lived and traveled in the area commonly told. Unless stated otherwise, all Koran quotes are from Pickthall’s translation:

            “And they say: Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.”

            -Sura 25:5

            The Koran’s response to this is to deny it completely and call it a lie:

            “…so that they have produced a slander and a lie.”

            -Sura 25:4

            The Koran affirms that everything in the Koran is a revelation from God and not a fairy tale from a human author.

            On the contrary, it can be shown that the un-believers in Mecca were right. The stories told in the Koran are nothing more than Jewish, Christian, Arabic, and Persian apocryphal fables, legends, fairy-tales and other fictional narratives that were told in the area of Mecca in the 7th century. They are not a *revelation* from God.

            MECCA DURING THE TIME OF MUHAMMAD

            As a child, Muhammad was a normal Arab who liked to talk with people of various nationalities traveling in caravans. Mecca was a city where traders from all over the Middle East would come to trade along the trade routes. They would bring their stories from their respective cultures and tell them to the locals.

            Also, after the destruction of the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem, the Jews scattered across the world. One of the places that some of them scattered to was southern Arabia with a large community in Medina. They likewise brought some of their apocryphal fables out of the Midrash and Mishna with them and told these stories to the Arabs.

            Lastly, after their views of Christ were considered heretical by an ecumenical council, the Emperor banished Nestorian Christians outside the borders of the Empire. The Nestorians, because they originated in the east, moved in the direction of the closest border, eastward, and many ended up in Arabia. They set up monasteries there and along the caravan routes that Muhammad would travel on. Two important men in Muhammad’s life, Waraqa ibn Nofal, who was considered Muhammad’s uncle, and Buhaira, a monk who taught Muhammad some things about the Bible, were both Nestorians. The Nestorians likewise brought their apocryphal stories to Arabia and told them to those who passed along the trade routes.

            In the end, it all makes sense. Muhammad learned all of these creative stories from those he came in contact with. When he proclaimed to all that he was a prophet, he retold these imaginative and poetic narratives under the pretense of revelation. This is one of the reasons that the Koran seems so poetic and elegant at times.

            THE FABLE & LEGENDS

            Arabic Legends

            THE JINN

            In multiple places, the Koran speaks of a created race of beings called Jinn (Suras 18:50, 72:1, etc.). However, in the west, we commonly call them genies. [Yes, the same genies from Aladdin and the Magic Lamp, I Dream of Genie, etc.] These jinn, spirit beings who lived in caves, the ground, trees, and other natural places, were a popular superstition in Arabia before Islam, and scholars have noted this animistic influence on Islam for quite some time now:

            http://www.answering-islam.org/Books/Zwemer/Animism/chap7.htm

            ARAB POETRY
            In Muhammad’s day, many Arab poets resided in Mecca, and one poet’s daughter accused Muhammad of taking one of her father’s poems and putting it in the Koran as if it were Divine revelation (Sura 54:1, 29, 31, 46):

            “Imraul Qais’s daughter once heard this Surat recited aloud. She immediately recognized her father’s poem and demanded to know how her father’s verses had become part of a divine revelation, supposedly preserved on stone tablets in heaven!”

            – Dr. Anis A. Shorrosh, Islam Unveiled (Nashville, Tenn.: Thomas Nelson, 1988), p.193.

            THE SHE CAMEL STORY

            The story told in the Koran about the prophet and the rock that ‘gave birth’ to a she-camel was a well known narrative in the Middle East at the time of Muhammad (Sura 7:73-79).

            THE STORY OF THE 12 SPRINGS

            The story in Sura 2:60 about Moses striking a rock with his staff and 12 springs of water for each of the twelve tribes coming forth was a Jewish and Arab legend that was around well before Islam.

            JEWISH LEGENDS

            ABRAHAM & NIMROD

            The narrative about Abraham mocking the people for their idols and being saved by God from Nimrod’s fire in Sura 21:51-71 is clearly from the Midrash Rabbah. Here is Sura 21:58-69:

            “Then he reduced them to fragments, all save the chief of them, that haply they might have recourse to it. They said: Who hath done this to our gods? Surely it must be some evil-doer. They said: We heard a youth make mention of them, who is called Abraham. They said: Then bring him (hither) before the people’s eyes that they may testify. They said: Is it thou who hast done this to our gods, O Abraham? He said: But this, their chief hath done it. So question them, if they can speak. Then gathered they apart and said: Lo! Ye yourselves are the wrong-doers. And they were utterly confounded, and they said: Well thou knowest that these speak not. He said: Worship ye then instead of Allah that which cannot profit you at all, not harm you? Fie on you and all that ye worship instead of Allah! Have ye then no sense? They cried: Burn him and stand by your gods, if ye will be doing. We said: O fire, be coolness and peace for Abraham…”

            -Sura 21:58-69

            Now, compare that to the narrative from the Midrash Rabbah:

            “Abraham getting up took his staff in his hand, and having broken the idols with it…placed the staff in the hand of the largest (idol). His father coming up said: who has done this?

            Abraham said…the largest one took the staff and broke them all to pieces. His father said, why do you tell such a foolish tale? Do these (idols) know anything? Nimrod said: If you argue with me about things which I am unable to worship other than fire, into it I will cast you. So let the god you worship deliver you therefrom. So Abraham went down into the flames and remained there safe and unhurt.”

            -Midrash Rabbah

            CAIN, ABEL & THE RAVEN

            The story in Sura 5:27-32 about a raven covering up Abel’s body after Cain killed him most certainly came from a tradition preserved by Pirke Rabbi Eleazar and the Jewish Mishnah. The following is from the Koran:

            “But (the other’s) mind imposed on him the killing of his brother, so he slew him and became one of the losers. Then Allah sent a raven scratching up the ground, to show him how to hide his brother’s naked corpse. He said: Woe unto me! Am I not able to be as this raven and so hide my brother’s naked corpse? And he became repentant. For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind.”

            -Sura 5:30-32

            The following is from Pirke Rabbi Eleazar (notice the parallels between this and Sura 5:30-31):

            “Adam and Eve, sitting by the corpse (of Abel) wept not knowing what to do, for they had as yet no knowledge of burial. A Raven coming up, took the dead body of its fellow (mate), and having scratched up the earth, buried it thus before their eyes. Adam said, “Let us follow the example of the Raven,” and so taking up Abel’s body buried it at once.”

            -Pirke Rabbi Eleazar

            The following is from the Jewish Mishnah (notice the parallels between this and Sura 5:32):

            “We find in the case of Cain who murdered his brother, the voice of thy brother’s blood cries (Genesis 4:10). It is not said here blood in the singular, but bloods in the plural. That is, his own blood and the blood of his seed. Man was created single in order to show that to him who kills a single individual (a human being) it shall be reckoned (counted) that he has slain the whole race; but to him who preserves the life of a single individual, it is counted that he has preserved the whole race.”

            -Jewish Mishnah, Sanhedrin 4:5

            THE HOVERING MOUNT SINAI

            The tale about God lifting up Mount Sinai over the Israelites as a threat if they did not follow the Law comes from the second century A.D. Jewish fable, Abodah Sarah. Here is Sura 7:171:

            “And when We shook the Mount above them as it were a covering, and they supposed that it was going to fall upon them (and We said): Hold Fast that which We have given you, and remember that which is therein, that ye may ward off (evil).”

            -Sura 7:171

            Now, here is part of Abodah Sarah:

            “I raised (by shaking it from its roots) the Mountain (Sinai) to be a covering over you as it were, a lid.”

            -from Abodah Sarah

            THE LIVING GOLDEN CALF

            The narrative in which the golden calf-idol that the rebellious Israelites forge actually moos (Sura 20:85-88) is from a Jewish legend that was recorded by Pirke Rabbi Eleazar. Sura 20:85-88:

            “He said: Lo! We have tried thy folk in thine absence, and As-Samiri hath misled them. Then Moses went back unto his folk, angry and sad. He said: O my people! Hath not your Lord promised you a fair promise? Did the time appointed appear too long for you, or did ye wish that wrath from your Lord should come upon you, that ye broke tryst with me? They said: We broke not tryst with thee of our own will, but we were laden with burdens of ornaments of the folk, then cast them (in the fire), for thus As-Samiri proposed. Then he produced for them a calf, of saffron hue, which gave forth a lowing sound. And they cried: This is your god and the god of Moses, but he hath forgotten.”

            -Sura 20:85-88

            Now, compare this to Pirke Rabbi Eleazar:

            “And this calf came out lowing, and the Israelites saw it. Rabbi Yehudah says that Sammael was hidden in its interior, and was lowing in order that he might deceive Israel.”

            -from Pirke Rabbi Eleazar, Part 45

            SAVING PHARAOH OUT OF THE SEA

            The story of Sura 10:90-92 where Pharaoh is saved by God from the enclosing Red Sea that Moses and the Israelites journeyed through is from Pirke Rabbi Eleazar and Midrash Yalkut. Here is Sura 10:90-92:

            “And we brought the Children of Israel across the sea, and Pharaoh with his hosts pursued them in rebellion and transgression, till, when the (fate of) drowning overtook him, he exclaimed: I believe that there is no God save Him in Whom the Children of Israel believe, and I am of those who surrender (unto Him). What! Now! When hitherto thou hast rebelled and been of the wrong-doers? But this day We save thee in thy body that thou mayst be a portent for those after thee. Lo! Most of mankind are heedless of Our portents.”

            -Surah 10:90-92

            Compare that to Pirke Rabbi Eleazar and Midrash Yalkut:

            “Perceive the great power of repentance! Pharaoh, king of Egypt, uttered very wicked words-‘Who is the god whose voice I shall obey? (Exod. 5:2). Yet as he repented, saying, ‘Who is like unto thee among the gods?’ (Exod. 15:2). God saved him from death; for it saith; ‘Almost had I stretched out my hands and destroyed; but God let him live, that he might declare his power and strength.’”

            -Pirke Rabbi Eleazar, Part 43; Midrash Yalkut, Part 238

            [It must be noted that Muslims attempt to use the above Surah to prove the Divine inspiration of the Koran. It is believed that the body of the Pharaoh of the Exodus was found in the late nineteenth century, and Muslims argue that Muhammad could not have known that the Pharaoh survived except through Divine revelation. However, as I have shown above, the Jews beat Muhammad to it by several centuries. If this is any indication of inspiration (which its not), then the credit must go the Talmudic compilers and not to the Koran. Yet again, we have proof of Muhammad receiving his “revelations” from human sources.]

            SOLOMON & THE HOOPOE BIRD

            The story about Solomon, the Hoopoe Bird, and the Queen of Sheba in Sura 27:17-44 undoubtedly comes from the Jewish II Targum of Esther. Because the passages are so long, I will not cite them here, but instead, I will list the literary parallels that prove that this Koranic story comes straight out of the II Targum of Esther:

            1. Both start out with Solomon gathering together armies of jinn (i.e. genies) and men.
            2. Both have Solomon searching for a bird and saying that he will kill it for disobeying his orders.
            3. Both have the bird appearing and talking to Solomon about the Queen of Sheba.
            4. Both have the Queen of Sheba worshipping some part of nature (i.e. idolatry).
            5. Both have Solomon sending a letter to the Queen of Sheba, and the Queen of Sheba asks for the advice of her nobles.
            6. Both have the Queen of Sheba entering into a palace made of glass, and thinking it to be water, she lifts up her dress a bit.
            7. Both have Solomon crying out to her that it is not water but glass when he sees the hair on her legs.

            LEGENDS & THE QURAN

            This article considers the relation of the Qur’an, the central religious text of Islam, and myths and legends. “Myths are narratives that serve to explain and describe the experienced world by laying bare its archetypal patterns; they are often staged in a cosmic or supernatural framework so as to manifest binding truths, to generate meaning and provide guidance. Legends, raising no such universal claim, may be understood as narratives of pious imagination celebrating an exemplary figure.” [1]

            Whether the Qur’an contains myths or legends is a hyper-sensitive and controversial question since “the term ‘myth,’ in particular, is sometimes thought to be irreconcilable with the concept of revelation.”[1] The Qur’an contains many religious accounts considered legendary or derivative by non-Muslim historians.[2] Most of this literature was created hundreds of years after the events they document, therefore they are not considered to have any historical accuracy. The content is usually Jewish folklore rejected by Jewish scholars. Historians and source critics think that Muhammad mistook these accounts for being orthodox Jewish and Christian beliefs and therefore incorporated them into the Qur’an.[3] Critics of Islam therefore conclude that the Qur’an cannot be from God because it contains these unhistorical legends.

            THE QURAN’S RESPONSE

            During Muhammad’s lifetime, non-Muslims accused Muhammad of borrowing from “tales of the ancients” to compose the Qur’an. Because Muslims believe that the Qur’an was not revealed all at once, the Qur’an quotes these critics.

            “But the misbelievers say: “Naught is this but a lie which he has forged, and others have helped him at it.” The disbelievers of that time were the ones who accused him of lying but other ones that were on his side were the ones who helped him at it. And they say: “Tales of the ancients, which he has caused to be written: and they are dictated before him morning and evening.” Say: “The (Qur’an) was sent down by Him who knows the mystery (that is) in the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” (Qur’an [Qur'an 25:4-6]) –translated by Yusuf Ali ”

            SATAN & ADAM

            In the Qur’an, Satan originally has favor with God. When God creates Adam, he commands all the angels to bow to him. Satan refuses to bow to Adam and is therefore rebuked by God. The apocryphal Jewish work Life of Adam and Eve also contains this narrative.

            QURAN

            “Behold! thy Lord said to the angels: “I am about to create man, from sounding clay from mud moulded into shape; “When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him.” So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together: Not so Iblis: he refused to be among those who prostrated themselves. (God) said: “O Iblis! what is your reason for not being among those who prostrated themselves?” (Iblis) said: “I am not one to prostrate myself to man, whom Thou didst create from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape.”

            [Qur'an 15:28]

            THE LIFE OF ADAM & EVE

            “Then Michael came; he summoned all the troops of angels and told them, “Bow down before the likeness and the image of the divinity.” And then, when Michael summoned them and all had bowed down to you, he summoned me [Satan] also. And I told him, “Go away from me, for I shall not bow down to him who is younger than me; indeed, I am master prior to him and it is proper for him to bow down to me. [2] ”

            Additionally, some confusion comes from the Qur’anic passage because in it God speaks to the angels, implying that Satan is an angel while elsewhere in Islam Satan is called a jinn instead, this is because of the grammatical rule called tagleeb in the arabic language, in which the majority in a certain area gets the noun. For example, if in a room there is 100 boys and one girl, the tagleeb rule applies all in the room as boys because they are the majority but the girl is still a girl, thus when God says to the angels “Prostrate” Satan was in the area but is not an angel.

            ANIMAL NAMES

            According to the Qur’an, God dictates the names of the animals to Adam. This element is similar, but the opposite of Genesis, that tells about the naming of the animals but says that Adam named them. There is a document written later than Genesis and before the Qur’an that might link these two accounts.
            “ The wisdom of Adam displayed itself to greatest advantage when he gave names to the animals. . . . But without the gift of the holy spirit, Adam could not have found names for all.[4] ”

            KILLING ALL MANKIND

            The Qur’an says that because of the murder of Abel by Cain,

            “ . . . That if any one slew a person – unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in the land – it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. . . . Qur’an [Qur'an 5:32] –Translated by Yusuf Ali ”

            The Qur’an does not tell the reason for the connection between Abel and this proverb, but the Jewish Mishnah does.

            “For this reason, man [i.e. the first human being] was created alone to teach that whoever destroys a single life is as though he had destroyed an entire universe, and whoever saves a single life is as if he had saved an entire universe.

            (Mishnah Sanhedrin, 4:5)[5]

            Note that the Mishnah is respected by most Jews as human commentary, not divine.

            ABRAHAM IDOL WRECKER

            A Jewish depiction of Abraham smashing the idols

            The Qur’an has the same story as the Midrashic about Abraham smashing idols contained in Midrash Bereishit 38:13 and Surah 21 in the Qur’an. Abraham’s father was an idolater but Abraham is a devout monotheist. Abraham breaks many idols and the people try to burn him until God rescues Abraham.

            Qur’an surah and verse Qur’an quote Midrash

            21.51 “What are these images, to which ye are (so assiduously) devoted?” “Then why do you pray to them and worship them?”[6]
            21.57 “after ye go away and turn your backs” “the woman rushed out into the street”[7]
            21.58 So he broke them to pieces, (all) but the biggest of them “he broke them all except the largest”[8]
            21.62 They said, “Art thou the one that did this with our gods, O Abraham?” “‘What hast thou done?’ they demanded, angrily.”[9]
            21.63 He said: “Nay, this was done by – this is their biggest one! ask them, if they can speak intelligently!” “I? Nothing,” answered Abraham. “See, the largest idol . . . It seems to me that he has been angry and has killed all the others. Ask him why he did this.”[10]
            21.65 “Thou knowest full well that these (idols) do not speak!” “‘They cannot speak,’ said Terah.”[11]
            21.68 They said, “Burn him and protect your gods, Let them be bound and cast into the furnace[12]
            21.69 We said, “O Fire! be thou cool, and (a means of) safety for Abraham! “Abraham walked unharmed in the flames”[13]
            21.70 We made them the ones that lost most! “Twelve men in all perished . . . Haran was burned to ashes at once”[14]

            The Qur’an does not explain what it means that the idolaters lost more than Abraham, but the Midrash explains. The story is accepted by Jews as non-historical and created by Jews who were warning of following the Greek gods. Elements of the story probably have roots in the Apocalypse of Abraham and the Book of Jubilees. Abraham’s father’s name is Azar in the Qur’an and Terah in the Midrash and Bible

            “ . . . though some of the later Arab writers give the name . . . as Tera&;. Others claim that Azar was his real name, while Teraḥ was his surname (Nawawi, “Biographical Dict. of Illustrious Men,” p. 128; but see Jawaliḳi, “Al-Mu’arrab,” ed. Sachau, p. 21; “Z. D. M. G.” xxxiii. 214). Still a third class of authorities say that Azar means either “the old man” or “the perverse one.” [15] ”

            However Shia Muslims believe that Azar is Abraham’s Uncle, and that he looked after Abraham like a son when his biological father died.

            MOSES’ MILK

            God forbids Moses from suckling from a foster mother in both the Qur’an and Talmud.

            “ And We had already forbidden foster suckling mothers for him, until [his sister] said: Shall I show you a household who will rear him for you and take care of him?” [Qur'an 28:12] ”

            “ The Holy One, Blessed is He, said: “Shall the mouth that will one day speak to me suckle from anything unclean?” [16] ”

            PHARAOH’S MAGICIANS

            Pharaoh’s magicians in the Bible magically turn their staffs into snakes, but the Qur’an says this was only a trick and that the magicians convert and follow Moses. Ambrosiaster, a 4th century biblical commentary, also says the magic was a trick and they converted:
            “ Jannes and Jambres were two brothers, magicians and enchanters of the Egyptians, who through phony magic thought to resist God’s mighty acts. But worsted by Moses they confessed in pain from their sores that God was active in Moses.[17] ”

            KORAH’S KEYS

            The Qur’an describes Korah as exceedingly wealthy in the same way as the Talmud.
            “ Korah was one of Moses’ people, but he betrayed them and oppressed them. We gave him so many treasures that the keys would certainly weigh down a company of men possessed of great strength. [Qur'an 28:76] ”

            “ And Rabbi Levi said: “The keys to Korah’s treasure house was a load for 300 white mules and the keys and locks were leather.” [18] ”

            FLYING MOUNTAIN

            Both the Qur’an and the Talmud tell the story of God raising a mountain over the Israelites
            “We raised the mountain over them as if it had been a canopy, and they thought that it was going to fall on them. (We said): “Hold firmly to what We have given you.” [Qur'an 7:171] ”

            “The Holy One, blessed is He, raised a mountain over Israel as though it were a dome. And He said to them: if you hold to the Torah all is well, but if not you will be buried here! [19] ”

            THE CAVE

            The story of men protected by sleeping in a cave is taken from a Jewish legend, according to Muhammad Asad, though was understood by the earliest Islamic scholars as a Christian legend.

            “As already mentioned, the majority of the classical commentators rely on this Christian legend in their endeavour to interpret the Qur’anic reference (in verses 9-26)[Qur'an 18:9-26] to the Men of the Cave. It seems, however, that the Christian formulation of this theme is a later development of a much older oral tradition -a tradition which, in fact, goes back to pre-Christian, Jewish sources. This is evident from several well-authenticated ahddrth (mentioned by all the classical commentators), according to which it was the Jewish rabbis (ahbdr) of Medina who induced the Meccan opponents of Muhammad to “test his veracity” by asking him to explain, among other problems, the story of the Men of the Cave. Referring to these ahddrth, Ibn Kathir remarks in his commentary on verse 13 of this surah: “It has been said that they were followers of Jesus the son of Mary, but God knows it better: it is obvious that they lived much earlier than the Christian period-for, had they been Christians, why should the Jewish rabbis have been intent on preserving their story . . . ? [20] ”

            MARY’S CARE

            Several elements of Mary’s story in the Qur’an, her miraculous food and finding a husband, are absent in the Bible but present in the Gospel of James.

            GOD CARES FOR MARY

            Quran

            “Every time that he entered (Her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: “O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?” She said: “From Allah: for Allah Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure.”[Qur'an 3:37] ”

            GOSPEL OF JAMES

            “And Mary was in the Temple nurtured like a dove and received food from the hand of an angel. [21] ”

            CASTING LOTS TO CARE FOR MARY

            Quran

            “ they cast lots with arrows, as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary. [Qur'an 3:44] ”

            Gospel of James

            “ [L]et every one of them bring his rod, and he by whom the Lord will show a sign will be the husband of Mary.[22] ”

            MARY RECEIVES MIRACLES FROM BABY JESUS

            The Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew describes Mary sitting below a palm tree with Jesus, Jesus talking to Mary when he is a baby and baby Jesus performing miracles to nourish Mary with dates from a palm tree and a stream of water.

            Quran chapter 19

            “So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote place. And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): “Ah! would that I had died before this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!” But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree): “Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee; “And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree: It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee. [Qur'an 19:22] ”

            Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew chapter 20

            “And it came to pass on the third day of their journey, while they were walking, that the blessed Mary was fatigued by the excessive heat of the sun in the desert; and seeing a palm tree, she said to Joseph: Let me rest a little under the shade of this tree. Joseph therefore made haste, and led her to the palm, and made her come down from her beast. And as the blessed Mary was sitting there, she looked up to the foliage of the palm, and saw it full of fruit, and said to Joseph: I wish it were possible to get some of the fruit of this palm. And Joseph said to her: I wonder that thou sayest this, when thou seest how high the palm tree is; and that thou thinkest of eating of its fruit. I am thinking more of the want of water, because the skins are now empty, and we have none wherewith to refresh ourselves and our cattle. Then the child Jesus, with a joyful countenance, reposing in the bosom of His mother, said to the palm: O tree, bend thy branches, and refresh my mother with thy fruit. And immediately at these words the palm bent its top down to the very feet of the blessed Mary; and they gathered from it fruit, with which they were all refreshed. And after they had gathered all its fruit, it remained bent down, waiting the order to rise from Him who bad commanded it to stoop. Then Jesus said to it: Raise thyself, O palm tree, and be strong, and be the companion of my trees, which are in the paradise of my Father; and open from thy roots a vein of water which has been hid in the earth, and let the waters flow, so that we may be satisfied from thee. And it rose up immediately, and at its root there began to come forth a spring of water exceedingly clear and cool and sparkling. And when they saw the spring of water, they rejoiced with great joy, and were satisfied, themselves and all their cattle and their beasts. Wherefore they gave thanks to God. [23] ”

            JESUS CREATES BIRDS

            In the Qur’an, Jesus forms birds out of clay,

            Quran

            “ I fashion for you out of clay the likeness of a bird, and I breathe into it and it is a bird [Qur’an []] ”

            This parallels an episode in the apocryphal Infancy Gospel of Thomas where he does the same:[24]

            Infancy Gospel of Thomas

            “[Jesus] then made soft clay and shaped it into twelve sparrows.[25] ”

            The Infancy Gospel of Thomas was written, at the earliest, in the second century or, at the latest, in the sixth century.

            JESUS SPEAKS IN THE CRADLE

            The Injilu ‘t Tufuliyyah or the Gospel of the Infancy of Jesus Christ, contains an Arabic translation of the Infancy Gospel of Thomas and additional narratives. This contains a narrative of Jesus speaking while an infant, also contained in the Qur’an.

            Quran

            “ But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?” He [Jesus] said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet; And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live; (He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not overbearing or miserable; [Qur'an 19:29] ”

            Infancy Gospel of Thomas

            “Jesus spake when he was in the cradle, and called out to his mother Mary:— “Verily I am Jesus, the Son of God, the Word, whom thou hast given birth to according to the good tidings given thee by the Angel Gabriel, and my Father hath sent me for the Salvation of the World.” ”

            References

            1. Encyclopedia of the Qur’an, myth, legends and the Qur’an
            2. C. C. Torrey, Jewish Foundation of Islam, 1933, Ktav Publishing House, Inc.: New York, See pages 117 and 119.
            3. Joseph Campbell. The Masks of God:Occidental Mythology
            4. Louis Ginzberg. The Legends of the Jews: From the Creation to Jacob. chapter 4 The Johns Hopkins University Press: 1998.
            5. Mishnah Sanhedrin 4:5
            6. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            7. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            8. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            9. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p95
            10. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p95
            11. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p94
            12. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p97
            13. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p97
            14. Gertrude Landa. Jewish Fairy Tales and Legends. 1919. p97
            15. Abraham. Jewish Encyclopedia
            16. Shemot Rabbah 1:25
            17. The Apocryphon of Jannes and Jambres the Magicians, E.J. Brill, 1994 p. 30
            18. Sanhedrin 110a. See also Pesachim 119a
            19. Avodah Zarah 2b
            20. Muhammad Asad. The Message of the Qur’an. The Book Foundation: 2003. Footnote on 18.7
            21. Gospel of James 8:1 online source
            22. Gospel of James 8:6 online source
            23. Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew chapter 20 online source
            24. Rev. W. St. Clair-Tisdall, The Sources of Islam: A Persian Treatise, translated and abridged by Sir William Muir, T. & T. Clark, Edinburgh, Scotland. 1901
            25. Robert J. Miller, ed., The Complete Gospels: Annotated Scholars Version (Sonoma, CA: Polebridge Press 1992), pp. 363-372. or online [1]

          • @MM
            I don’t have any ‘false ideas’ about Islam. All are my observations.
            there is no like between Hinduism & Islam..Islam is all about threat, extortion, terrorism.

            Islam is not followed ‘properly’ by majority of Muslims
            Someone stopping Muslims from it. you Muslims have the most compulsory type of religious society, people go to prayers, offer namaz and all that crap…then how come most Muslims are not following Islam.
            Does it costs you ? Do you need to spend money for following Islam.
            Why MM every time you come with some nonsensical excuse.
            Why non-Muslims are getting killed because you Muslims are super retards and can’t understand your own religion.Why?
            you are again talking about Pakistanis . Why? do you love those pakis?
            Whom the pakis are fighting against ->Hindus ..NO…Christians..NO…they are fighting against The Religion of Peace followers…..so they are not doing any favour(ehsaan) on anybody.. Also these strikes came after 23 paki soldiers were beheaded by taliban.

            Muslims breed like cockroaches…..while the average birth rate per women in developed countries in around 2 – 2.2 it’s 6 to 7 for Muslim women so don’t tell me your religion is great because you are so many….you are cockroaches..and surely there is nothing great about cockroaches

        • Dear MM, Islam is a religion based on the Quran and ONLY Quran. Not even ONE Hadith is incorporated or induced in Islam. And Muslims are the followers of Islam.

          It means Islam and Muslims are two different entities. Muslims are the followers. They are all humans and vary in degrees of faith….as such people, who vary exist in each and every religion.

          The Quran has very strict Code of Conduct and Commands on Morality. Islam is the same the world over but Muslims vary…from tribe to tribe, from community to community and cultures influence too!!!

          Quran is ONE and if you are a Muslim then follow the Quran…which is the ONLY Constitution of Islam!

          • Dear MM, Hinduism is a belief in Idols as “Gods” whom they do not even know from where those fake gods popped up from!

            They believe in those Hand-made Idols which do NOT have hearts nor can they lift even a finger. You can put those “gods” in a cupboard for a thousand years and still they remain nothing but Idols. Yet all those learned dudes worship…such things…and praise their religion as “peaceful”.

            Hindus ARE the most racialist and violent people in India….just see the open rape cases, street violence, etc. First look at the way their MPS behave…so violently and then…Read the Mahabharata which contains nothing but wars and more wars. Also their Temples where they play Dandia with other people’s wives and daughters. There is NO other reason why hinduism can be liked…where barbaric caste system exists!

            These dudes brought about worship of a penis(lingam) and Yoni(pussy) as GODS, in the name of Yoga!!

            Hindus = muslims, in breeding!

            It is the Muslims who have kept the Dandia bulls in constant check!

          • THE UNHOLY CHARACTER OF PERVERT MUHAMMAD

            HOW I REJECTED THE UNHOLKY PERVERT & HIS CULT

            I was a God fearing Muslim. As early as when I was 20 years old I had so many questions regarding my religion. Questions like:
            (a) Why is music not allowed?
            (b) Why shouldn’t we laugh loudly?
            (c) Why will Non-Muslims (even very good ones) not be ALLOWED in Heaven and will continue to burn in Hell forever? Aren’t all humans God’s creation? Any creator will love his creation and not discriminate.
            (d) Why will transgenders/Homosexuals burn in Hell even though it’s not their mistake that they were born like that?
            (e) Why did the prophet have 11 wives?
            (f) Why does Allah sit in judgment of his own creation? He is a creator isn’t he? Why then does he force us to believe in him and get angry when we don’t pray to him?
            (g) Why is there a concept of praying 5 times only? Why not 3 or 10?
            I felt foolish when I heard that our noble Mohammed bargained with Allah on the number of times a person should pray or fast. He related the story of how Moses asked him to reduce the number of fasts and prayers on Me’raj day.
            When I would read the Quranic translations, I would feel repelled because:
            1. Every other line was about hell or torture.
            2. Every other line was about Allah praising himself in narcissistic terms. Once I was so disgusted at the pompous and shameless bragging of his powers I felt like puking.
            But I was young then and unable to comprehend why I was feeling so. The questions kept coming and I kept suppressing them from fear or offending the mighty Allah who was sitting in judgment of his own creation. The Quran is full of verses that expound Allah’s hatred towards his own creation.
            I feel there is definitely a higher more evolved being who has created us. But he isn’t petty, hateful, vengeful or wrathful for not praying to him. Isn’t it vain and jealous of God if he punishes us for not praying? A God who swears to burn you in hell fire if you profess some other faith?
            I compared god to a mother with 2 children. She commands one to pray to her 5 times. If he doesn’t will she threaten to punish him? If one of her child believes someone else is his mother she may become sad but surely she will not say she will burn him for eternity. I cannot imagine any mother thinking like that. So doesn’t it make a mother better than God?
            Anyway, I have rejected Islam and it’s Evil Author Mr. Mohammed. What a man! What a colorful personality! Today there are 1.5 billion blind, filthy, uneducated souls with their scratchy lice infected beards following him fervently and killing innocents by the thousands. The sight of a man with a full beard wearing his trousers above his ankles REPELS me.
            I am coming to terms with my hatred towards Mr. Mohammed. I am ashamed to ever have been associated with such an inhumane religion. I have wasted 4 decades of my life. But today I am FREE. Free from the imagined fires of eternal Hell!!
            I have rejected the unholy Pervert, the fake Islam. I only believe in myself as a co-creator of my own world.
            From a relieved Ex Muslim
            QURAN 8.12-16: When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will CAST TERROR into the hearts of those who disbelieve. THEREFORE STRIKE OFF THEIR HEADS and strike off every fingertip of them. This is because they acted adversely to Allah and His Apostle; and whoever acts adversely to Allah and His Apostle– then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil). This– taste it, and (know) that for the unbelievers is the chastisement of fire. O you who believe! when you meet those who disbelieve MARCHING FOR WAR, then turn not your backs to them. And whoever shall turn his back to them on that day– unless he turn aside for the sake of fighting or withdraws to a company– then he, indeed, becomes deserving of Allah’s wrath, and his abode is hell; and an evil destination shall it be.

            QURAN 8.38-40: Say to those who disbelieve, if they desist, that which is past shall be forgiven to them; and if they return, then what happened to the ancients has already passed. And FIGHT WITH THEM until there is no more persecution and RELIGION SHOULD BE ONLY FOR ALLAH; but if they desist, then surely Allah sees what they do. And if they turn back, then know that Allah is your Patron; most excellent is the Patron and most excellent the Helper.

            QURAN 8.41: Muslims to give 1/5th share of LOOTED booty to Muhammad – looted from the innocents on surprise raids.

            QURAN 8.57-60: Therefore if you overtake them in fighting, then scatter by (making an example of) them those who are in their rear, that they may be mindful. And if you fear treachery on the part of a people, then throw back to them on terms of equality; surely Allah does not love the treacherous. And let not those who disbelieve think that they shall come in first; surely they will not escape. And prepare against them what force you can and horses tied at the frontier, to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them, whom you do not know (but) Allah knows them; and whatever thing you will spend in Allah’s way, it will be paid back to you fully and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.

            QURAN 8.65: O Prophet! URGE THE BELIEVERS TO WAR; if there are twenty patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if there are a hundred of you they shall overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because they are a people who do not understand.
            SATAN:
            A Co-Occupier of Allah’s Throne or Allah in Disguise?
            The Quran mentions Allah’s throne quite often, especially in relation to his authority or sovereignty over creation:
            He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days; then He mounted the Throne. He knoweth all that entereth the earth and all that emergeth therefrom and all that cometh down from the sky and all that ascendeth therein; and He is with you wheresoever ye may be. And Allah is Seer of what ye do. To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: and all affairs are referred back to Allah. S. 57:4-5
            Allah is also said to be the Lord/Possessor of the mighty/glorious throne or throne of glory:
            Say: ‘Who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the mighty Throne?’ S. 23:86
            Exalted be ALLAH, the True King. There is no god but HE, the Lord of the Glorious Throne. S. 23:116 Sher Ali – cf. 43:82; 85:15
            The Quran further states that eight angels bear or carry Allah’s throne:
            Those who bear the Throne, and those round about it proclaim the praise of their Lord, and believe in Him, and they ask forgiveness for those who believe: ‘Our Lord, Thou embracest every thing in mercy and knowledge; therefore forgive those who have repented, and follow Thy way, and guard them against the chastisement of Hell. S. 40:7
            and the angels shall stand upon its borders, and upon that day eight shall carry above them the Throne of thy Lord. S. 69:17
            However, the most interesting depiction of the throne is that it is located upon water:
            And He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days – and His Throne was upon the water – that He might try you, which of you is best in conduct. … S. 11:7
            The allegedly sound reports also testify that Allah’s throne is situated upon the water:
            Narrated Imran bin Husain:
            I went to the Prophet and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet who said “O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings.” They said twice, ‘You have given us the good tidings, now give us something” Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, “Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemen, for Bani Tamim refused them.” They said, “We accept it, O Allah’s Apostle! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations).” He said, “First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth.” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 54, Number 414)
            And:
            Narrated Abu Huraira:
            Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah said, ‘Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you.” He also said, “Allah’s Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day.” He also said, “Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 206)
            The reason why this happens to be the most fascinating aspect of Allah’s throne is because, according to the same so-called authentic ahadith, Satan’s throne is also located upon the water!
            Jabir reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The throne of Iblis is upon the ocean and he sends detachments (to different parts) in order to put people to trial and the most important figure in his eyes is one who is most notorious in sowing the seed of dissension. (Sahih Muslim, Book 039, Number 6754)
            And:
            Jabir reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Iblis places his throne upon water; he then sends detachments (for creating dissension); the nearer to him in tank are those who are most notorious in creating dissension. One of them comes and says: I did so and so. And he says: You have done nothing. Then one amongst them comes and says: I did not spare so and so until I sowed the seed of discord between a husband and a wife. The Satan goes near him and says: You have done well. A’mash said: He then embraces him. (Sahih Muslim, Book 039, Number 6755)
            Finally:
            Abu Sa’id reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) met him (Ibn Sayyad) and so did Abu Bakr and ‘Umar on some of the roads of Medina. Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His Angels and in His Books, and what do you see? He said: I see the throne over water. Whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: You see the throne of Iblis upon the water, and what else do you see? He said: I see two truthfuls and a liar or two liars and one truthful. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Leave him He has been confounded. (Sahih Muslim, Book 041, Number 6992)
            With the foregoing in view does this mean that Satan is a co-occupant of Allah’s throne, that he and Allah share the same throne? In fact, can a Muslim cite a supposed authentic text stating that there are other individuals besides Allah and Satan that have a throne situated upon the water?
            Or should we interpret this to mean that Satan expelled Allah from his throne upon the water and now has control over creation?
            Worse still, should we actually see this as further proof that the Allah of Islam is actually the Devil masquerading as god? It seems so, especially when we take into consideration that the Quran boasts that Allah is the best deceiver/schemer/trickster/conniver/cheat of them all and that he perverts/misguides/corrupts people in the same way that Satan does (*; *; *).
            According to the Holy Bible this description of Allah as a corrupter/perverter who is the best deceiver perfectly fits Satan, who is said to be the father of lies and the deceiver of the whole world:
            “You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire. He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.” John 8:44
            “And the great dragon was thrown down, that ancient serpent, who is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world–he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him.” Revelation 12:9
            Such a depiction, however, is unbefitting to the majesty and glory of the holy and pure God of the true prophets of Israel and the blessed apostles of the risen and immortal Lord Jesus Christ:
            “He is the Rock, his works are perfect, and all his ways are just. A faithful God who does no wrong, upright and just is he.” Deuteronomy 32:4
            “Therefore, hear me, you men of understanding: far be it from God that he should do wickedness, and from the Almighty that he should do wrong.” Job 34:10
            “to declare that the LORD is upright; he is my rock, and there is no unrighteousness in him.” Psalm 92:15
            “Your eyes are too pure to look on evil; you cannot tolerate wrong. Why then do you tolerate the treacherous? Why are you silent while the wicked swallow up those more righteous than themselves?” Habakkuk 1:13
            “He who speaks from himself seeks his own glory; but He who is seeking the glory of the One who sent Him, He is true, and there is no unrighteousness in Him.” John 7:18
            “This is the message we have heard from him and declare to you: God is light; in him there is no darkness at all.” 1 John 1:5
            In conclusion we would like to say that no matter how a Muslim seeks to reconcile these statements this fact remains crystal clear – Muslims you have a major problem on your hands!
            ISLAM DESTROYED BY FACTS
            Allah has said in the Quran:
            17:59:“And We refrain from sending the Signs, only because the men of the former generations treated them as false: We sent the She-camel to the Thamud to open their eyes, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the Signs by way of terror (and warning from evil).”
            To us, it is a very important verse of the Quran not because it lets us feel in Allah a sense of defeat, which He often suffered in the hands of the humans, but for the reason that it introduces Him to us in His true and real color of a great liar. Owing to this reason, we shall look at this verse a little bit more closely.
            Even though the English rendering of this verse differs from translator to translator, all translators are, however, unanimous in that that the word “Signs” in it denotes those visible, and in many cases the palpable, miracles, which prophets presented to their people to prove that they were the prophets or the apostles of Allah.[1] The Quran clearly testifies to this fact.
            Because it was Allah Himself who had told the Meccan Pagans that all the prophets and apostles of the past had to prove their prophethood to their people by having Allah cause, on their behalf, visible and palpable miracles, they demanded from Muhammad that he, too, must bring about at least one miracle to prove that he was, indeed, a prophet sent to them by Him to lead them to His righteous path. Since it was a major challenge from the Pagans to the Prophet of Islam, Allah became unduly agitated and brushing aside His irregular protocol, which required Him to dictate to Muhammad the responses He wanted him to give to his antagonists as well as to his followers with the word “Say” prefixed to each response, Allah personally appeared before the Meccan Pagans and told them what we are now able to read in the verse, thanks to the goat, which had failed to find, in the room of Aisha, the paper on which it was written down to satisfy its hunger.
            Allah’s response to the Pagans was straight, concise and clear, it being: I have stopped sending miracles, because the men of former generations treated them as false. To drive home His position on miracle, together with indicating the period of time in which He made His decision not to cause it, He also told them: I had sent my miracle in the shape of a she-camel to the Thamud people to open their eyes, when apostle Salih was with them, but they treated her wrongly and killed her.[2] After that violent action of the Thamud, I decided to send to the humans only those Signs, which terrorize them.
            In which era, or the period of time, apostle Salih had come to the Thamud people is not mentioned in the Quran, but we can safely conjecture that he must have preceded Moses and Jesus Christ by thousands of years. Which means (1) that Allah must have stopped sending visible and palpable miracles to the humans long before both Moses and Christ set their foot on earth and (2) that they did not perform any miracle to prove their prophethood to the people for want of approval, and help, from Allah.
            Are we right in believing that Moses and Jesus Christ had performed no miracle, and if the same was also the case with Muhammad, who graced our earth after them? Let us see how the Quran answers our question.
            Concerning Moses, it says:
            2:60: “And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said: “Strike the rock with thy staff.” Then gushed forth there from twelve springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance provided by Allah and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth.”
            And again:
            7:117: “We put ii into Moses’ mind by inspiration: “Throw (now) thy rod”: and behold! It swallows up straightway all the falsehoods which they fake!”
            These two verses, as well as others we have not mentioned here, tell us in no ambiguous term that Allah had on one occasion used Moses’ staff or rod to create twelve springs of water out of a rock, and on another occasion, he turned it into a python that swallowed up those serpents, which the Egyptian Pharaoh’s magicians had created with the help of their own rods. In the words of Allah, what the magicians had done was a trick, but what He had done to their trick was a miracle from Him!
            On Jesus Christ the Quran says:
            19:29:”But she pointed to the babe. They said: “How can we talk to one who is a child in the cradle?””
            19:30: “He said: “I am indeed a servant of Allah: He hath given me revelation and made me a prophet;”
            It is clear from this verse that Jesus Christ was able to talk to people while he was in the cradle. This was clearly a miracle, and Allah performed it to prove to the detractors of Mary, Christ’s mother, that her son was not an illegitimate child and that he was, indeed, a prophet of Allah.
            Did Allah perform any miracle in the lifetime of Muhammad? The answer is: Yes, for the Quran says:
            54:1: “The Hour (of Judgment) is nigh, and the moon is cleft asunder.”
            54:2: “But if they see a Sign, they turn away, and say, “This is (but) transient magic.”
            Ibn Kathir quotes Anas bin Malik, a companion of Muhammad, as saying:
            “I heard the Messenger of Allah say, (You and the Last Hour are as close as these two (fingers).)”’ Only Imam Ahmad collected this Hadith. There is proof to support these Hadiths in the Sahih listing, Al-Hashir (literally the Gatherer), among the names of the Messenger of Allah; he is the first to be gathered, and all people will be gathered thereafter (for the Day of Judgement).
            Allah’s statement, (and the moon has been cleft asunder.) It occurred during the time of Allah’s Messenger, according to the authentic Mutawatir Hadiths the scholars agree that the moon was cleft asunder during the lifetime of the Prophet, and it was among the clear miracles that Allah gave him. Hadiths mentioning that the Moon was split.”[3]
            So, Allah did, indeed, perform miracles when Moses, Jesus Christ and Muhammad were trying to bring their people to the righteous way of Allah. The splitting of the moon by Allah in the time of Muhammad was a portent that the hour of Judgment was at the doorsteps of the Meccan Pagans to strike them, but they were able to avert it, probably, by asking their idols to stop Allah from carrying out His threat against them.. The idols silently prevailed over Allah, and He was forced to scrap His dangerous plan against the Pagans, with the promise never to think again about destroying the whole Universe in His lifetime for the fault of a small number of the Pagans who occupied a tiny portion of one of its small planets, the earth.
            In no other way can anyone explain why Allah postponed His decision to put the Pagans of the Arabian Peninsula on trial for their misdeeds, especially, when He had already taken the first and the crucial step, by splitting the moon, to bring it about. But if some one has a better and believable explanation than the one we have given for the postponement of the Judgment Day, then let him lay it out so that the Muslims as well as the non-Muslims can read and benefit from it.
            How are we going to reconcile Allah’s statement to the effect that He stopped sending miracles after the Thamud people killed His miraculous she-camel with His admission, through the Quran, that He did perform a number of miracles in the time of Moses, Jesus Christ and Muhammad? Which of these two statements is correct?
            In our judgment, both the statements are correct, for Allah has always been in the habit of saying whatever He thought was necessary to fool the humans. When He wanted to impress His audience with His awesome power, He talked about the miracles, which He supposedly brought about in the distant past. But when the people of Muhammad’s time demanded that He prove that He was capable of causing miracles, He put them off by telling them: I have stopped sending miracles, as people in the past did not believe in them. So, do not ask Me to do what I have already stopped doing a long time ago!
            This oscillation on the part of Allah makes Him not only an untrustworthy Being; it also proves that He is a great liar and a manipulator of human minds. He lied shamelessly whenever he expected it to advance His cause. He manipulated the humans with false promises and threats when He thought these would turn them into His slaves.
            The Quran is replete with numerous terrorizing threats to the humans, which, He told them, they should expect to face on earth, as well as in the world hereafter, if they did not do what He wanted them to do in their lifetime. It also carries numerous promises of rewards, which they would receive from Him on the Day of Judgment, if they did what He told them, through the Quran, to do, while they were still living on earth.
            Despite the fact that Allah has lied all along to the Muslims, they see no wrong in praising Him umpteen times every day through the slogan, ‘Allah-O-Akbar’ – a slogan they borrowed from the Pagans of the Arabian Peninsula of Muhammad’s time, [4] in order to draw His attention to their sorry state of affairs and also to make them successful in their so-called struggles against those whom they consider to be their political and religious adversaries. This has been going on for over 1400 years without much change in the fate, and the fortunes of the Muslims, yet they continue to sing His praises without ever realizing that what they have been doing is nothing but extreme foolishness, and that all of their devotions to Him have brought them no real good result in the past, nor are they going to bring them any in the days to come.
            Given the fact that most Muslims consider their religion to be more precious than their own lives, we are of the view that they will never change their position on the doctrines of Islam and their belief in the invincibility of Allah even if we were to present them with tons of hard and irrefutable arguments and evidences against their beliefs, until some one is able to completely destroy their unflinching faith in the supposedly unmatchable power of Allah. Though we do not know how or who will be able to do this, but we know for sure that this will have to be done in the near future in order to instill sanity in the minds of the Muslims; otherwise, our survival on earth will become almost impossible.
            [1] Maulana Abul Ala Mududi; Tafhimul Quran, vol. 2, p. 626.
            [2] The Quran; 54:29.
            [3] See Tafsir ibn Kathir of 54:1 & 2.
            [4] Ibn Ishaq, Sirat Rasulallah, p. 62.

          • MUHAMMAD THE BILLY GOAT & HIS NEANDERTHAL CULT

            Zakaria Ar-Razi, one of the greatest minds of Islamic world, attacked religion in general and Islam in particular with a force unthinkable in this day. He wrote:
            “The prophets—these Billy goats with long beards, cannot claim any intellectual or spiritual superiority. These Billy goats pretend to come with a message from God, all the while exhausting themselves in spouting their lies, and imposing on the masses blind obedience to the “words of the master.” The miracles of the prophets are impostures, based on trickery, or the stories regarding them are lies. The falseness of what all the prophets say is evident in the fact that they contradict one another: one affirms what the other denies, and yet each claims to be the sole depository of the truth; thus the New Testament contradicts the Torah, the Koran the New Testament. As for the Koran, it is but an assorted mixture of “absurd and inconsistent fables,” which has ridiculously been judged inimitable, when, in fact, its language, style, and its much vaunted “eloquence” are far from being faultless. Custom, tradition, and intellectual laziness lead men to follow their religious leaders blindly. Religions have been the sole cause of the bloody wars that have ravaged mankind. Religions have also been resolutely hostile to philosophical speculation and to scientific research. The so-called holy scriptures are worthless and have done more harm than good, whereas the “writings of the ancients like Plato, Aristotle, Euclid, and Hippocrates have rendered much greater service to humanity.”

            THIS KIND OF CRITICISM OF ISLAM TODAY, WOULD CARRY THE DEATH SENTENCE!

            Can any intellectual speak so freely against Islam calling the prophets “Billy Goats” as Ar-Razi called them disdainfully in these days and live? Does the fatwa against Salman Rushdie ring a bell? It is clear that in those days of the golden age of Islam, Islamic countries enjoyed a freedom and a level of secularization that has since disappeared. And along with that, the glory of Islamic world also has ebbed. Islam can be used as an index of barbarity and backwardness.

            THE MORE A COUNTRY APPLIES ISLAM, THE MORE UNCIVILIZED & UNCULTURED IT BECOMES

            I have no doubt that if Islam was eliminated completely, we’ll regain the past glory of those secular days and even surpass it. There is no reason to believe that the black-eyed race of Middle East is inferior to the blue-eyed Europeans. The number of Middle Eastern scientists, academics and scholars in the West is an indication that given the opportunity they are no less intelligent than any other race. The reason that they are backward, uncivilized and barbaric in their native countries is because Islam has taken away their dignity, humanity and intelligence. Islam has brainwashed them, and like a drug has damaged the minds of their people.

            SAVAGE ARABS & THEIR CULT

            Bukhari:V5B59N459 “I entered the Mosque, saw Abu, sat beside him and asked about sex. Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle and we received female slaves from among the captives. We desired women and we loved to do coitus interruptus.”

            Do you think a female prisoner would desire to have sex with the very people responsible for the murder/beheading of her husband, father brother and/or son?

            ISLAM TEACHES THAT RAPE IS ORDAINED OF ALLAH.

            ALLAH & MOHAMMED SANCTIONED THE RAPE OF FEMALE CAPTIVES:

            RAPE JIHAD:
            Sahih Muslim Book 08. N 3371Marriage
            Chapter: Al-Azl (incomplete sexual intercourse): Coitus Interruptus.
            Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) mentioning al-’azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women;
            and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them.
            So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him?
            So we asked Allah’s Messenger (May peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.

            REMEMBER:

            ISLAM TEACHES THAT RAPE IS ORDAINED OF GOD

            ALLAH & MOHAMMED SANCTIONED RAPE

            Al-’Azl

            Al-’Azl, (العزل) also known as coitus interruptus, is the practice of having sexual intercourse with a woman but withdrawing the penis before ejaculation. Apparently al-’Azl with female captives and slaves was a pretty important topic for Muhammad and his companions as evidenced by the abundance of Hadith material on the subject.
            Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle .

            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:135

            Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interrupt us while the Quran was being revealed. Jabir added: We used to practice coitus interruptus during the lifetime of Allah’s Apostle while the Quran was being Revealed.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:136

            When RAPING your captive, it’s better if you do not pull out at the end

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interruptus(RAPE WITHOUT PREGNANCY)?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to PULL OUT. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.”
            Sahih Bukhari 3:34:432
            Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Barli Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence.”

            Sahih Bukhari 3:46:718

            We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. ………
            We asked (him) about it and he said, “It is better for you not to PULL OUT, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”

            Sahih Bukhari 5:59:459

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured females and wanted sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interruptus. He said, “It is better that you leave it in, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection.” Qaza’a said, “I heard Abu Sa’id saying that the Prophet said, ‘No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it.”

            Sahih Bukhari 9:93:506

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah’s Apostle about it and he said, “Do you really do that?” repeating the question thrice, “There is no soul that is destined to exist but will come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection.”

            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:137

            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to pull out, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”

            Sahih Bukhari 8:77:600

            Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): O Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-’azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3371, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3372

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman from Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban that Ibn Muhayriz said, “I went into the mosque and saw Abu Said al-Khudri and so I sat by him and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Said al-Khudri said, ‘We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on the expedition to the Banu al-Mustaliq. We took some Arabs prisoner, and we desired the women as celibacy was hard for us. We wanted the ransom, so we wanted to practise coitus interruptus. We said, ‘Shall we practise coitus interruptus while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, is among us before we ask him?’ We asked him about that and he said, ‘You don’t have to not do it. There is no self which is to come into existence up to the Day of Rising but that it will come into existence.’ ”

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.95b

            It’s okay to practice ‘azl when having sex with your slave-girl
            Narrated AbuSa’id al-Khudri: A man said: Apostle of Allah, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while having intercourse), and I dislike that she becomes pregnant. I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it. The Jews say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away.

            Abu Dawud 11:2166

            Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise ‘azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3383

            Your slave-girl is your field, so water it or leave it thirsty if you want
            Yahya related to me from Malik from Damra ibn Said al-Mazini from al-Hajjaj ibn Amr ibn Ghaziya that he was sitting with Zayd ibn Thabit when Ibn Fahd came to him. He was from the Yemen. He said, “Abu Said! I have slave-girls. None of the wives in my keep are more pleasing to me than them, and not all of them please me so much that I want a child by them, shall I then practise coitus interruptus?” Zayd ibn Thabit said, “Give an opinion, Hajjaj!” “I said, ‘May Allah forgive you! We sit with you in order to learn from you!’ He said, ‘Give an opinion! ‘I said, ‘She is your field, if you wish, water it, and if you wish, leave it thirsty. I heard that from Zayd.’ Zayd said, ‘He has spoken the truth.’ ”

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.99b

            “You don’t need your slave-girl’s permission to practice ‘azl with her.”
            Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a man called Dhafif said that Ibn Abbas was asked about coitus interruptus. He called a slave-girl of his and said, “Tell them.” She was embarrassed. He said, “It is alright, and I do it myself.” Malik said, “A man does not practise coitus interruptus with a free woman unless she gives her permission. There is no harm in practising coitus interruptus with a slave-girl without her permission. Someone who has someone else’s slave-girl as a wife, does not practise coitus interruptus with her unless her people give him permission.”

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.100b

            Additional Hadith about ‘azl

            Sahih Muslim

            Sa’d b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I do ‘azi with my wife. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Why do you do that? The person said: I fear harm to her child or her children. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: If that were harmful it would harm the Persians and the Greeks.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3394

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We took women captives, and we wanted to do ‘azl with them. We then asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judgment must be born.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3373

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) (was asked if he had heard it himself), to which he said: Yes. (I heard) Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: There is no harm if you do not practise it, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained (by Allah).

            Sahih Muslim 8:3374, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3375

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: (The words) La ‘alaykum (there is no harm) implies its Prohibition.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3376

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of ‘azl in the presence of Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said: Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn ‘Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for ‘azl).

            Sahih Muslim 8:3377, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3378 and Sahih Muslim 8:3379

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mention was made about al-’azl in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: Why any one of you practises it? (He did not say: One of you should not do it), for there is no created soul, whose creator is not Allah.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3380

            Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about ‘azl, whereupon he said: The child does not come from all the liquid (sermen) and when Allah intends to create anything nothing can prevent it (from coming into existence).

            Sahih Muslim 8:3381, See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3382

            Jabir b. ‘Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: I have a slave-girl and I practise ‘azl with her, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: This cannot prevent that which Allah has decreed. The person then came (after some time) and said: Messenger of Allah, the slave-girl about whom I talked to you has conceived, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I am the servant of Allah and His Messenger.

            Sahih Muslim 8:3384

            Al-Muwatta

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas from his father that he used to practise coitus interruptus.

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.96b

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah from Ibn Aflah, the mawla of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari from an umm walad of Abu Ayyubal-Ansari that he practised coitus interruptus.

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.97b

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar did not practise coitus interruptus and thought that it was disapproved.

            Al-Muwatta 29 32.98b

            Yahya said that Malik related from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah ibn Umar from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, “What’s the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then dismiss them? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or stopped having intercourse with her.”

            Al-Muwatta 36 23.24b

            Malik related to me from Nafi that Safiyya bint Abi Ubayd informed him that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, “What is the matter with men who have intercourse with their slave-girls and then leave them to go? No slave-girl comes to me whose master confesses that he has had intercourse with her but that I connect her child to him, whether or not he has practised coitus interruptus or left off from intercourse with her.” Yahya said that he heard Malik say, “What is done in our community about an umm walad who commits a crime is that her master is liable for what she has done up to her value. He does not have to surrender her, and he cannot be made to bear more than her value for her crime.”

            Al-Muwatta 36 23.25b

            DIVINE QURAN OR COSMIC JOKE?

            According to the Islamic theology, the Koran was written by Allah in heaven and has no human authors. Indeed, the Koran claims that the revelations given in it (that were not revealed in the previous Scriptures) are new (Sura 2:151). According to the non-Muslims that lived in Mecca, however, the Koran was filled with a bunch of old myths, fairy tails, and legends that the people who lived and traveled in the area commonly told. Unless stated otherwise, all Koran quotes are from Pickthall’s translation:

            “And they say: Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.”

            -Sura 25:5

            The Koran’s response to this is to deny it completely and call it a lie:

            “…so that they have produced a slander and a lie.”

            -Sura 25:4

            The Koran affirms that everything in the Koran is a revelation from God and not a fairy tale from a human author.

            On the contrary, it can be shown that the un-believers in Mecca were right. The stories told in the Koran are nothing more than Jewish, Christian, Arabic, and Persian apocryphal fables, legends, fairy-tales and other fictional narratives that were told in the area of Mecca in the 7th century. They are not a *revelation* from God.

            MECCA DURING THE TIME OF MUHAMMAD

            As a child, Muhammad was a normal Arab who liked to talk with people of various nationalities traveling in caravans. Mecca was a city where traders from all over the Middle East would come to trade along the trade routes. They would bring their stories from their respective cultures and tell them to the locals.

            Also, after the destruction of the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem, the Jews scattered across the world. One of the places that some of them scattered to was southern Arabia with a large community in Medina. They likewise brought some of their apocryphal fables out of the Midrash and Mishna with them and told these stories to the Arabs.

            Lastly, after their views of Christ were considered heretical by an ecumenical council, the Emperor banished Nestorian Christians outside the borders of the Empire. The Nestorians, because they originated in the east, moved in the direction of the closest border, eastward, and many ended up in Arabia. They set up monasteries there and along the caravan routes that Muhammad would travel on. Two important men in Muhammad’s life, Waraqa ibn Nofal, who was considered Muhammad’s uncle, and Buhaira, a monk who taught Muhammad some things about the Bible, were both Nestorians. The Nestorians likewise brought their apocryphal stories to Arabia and told them to those who passed along the trade routes.

            In the end, it all makes sense. Muhammad learned all of these creative stories from those he came in contact with. When he proclaimed to all that he was a prophet, he retold these imaginative and poetic narratives under the pretense of revelation. This is one of the reasons that the Koran seems so poetic and elegant at times.

            THE FABLE & LEGENDS

            Arabic Legends

            THE JINN

            In multiple places, the Koran speaks of a created race of beings called Jinn (Suras 18:50, 72:1, etc.). However, in the west, we commonly call them genies. [Yes, the same genies from Aladdin and the Magic Lamp, I Dream of Genie, etc.] These jinn, spirit beings who lived in caves, the ground, trees, and other natural places, were a popular superstition in Arabia before Islam, and scholars have noted this animistic influence on Islam for quite some time now:

            http://www.answering-islam.org/Books/Zwemer/Animism/chap7.htm

            ARAB POETRY
            In Muhammad’s day, many Arab poets resided in Mecca, and one poet’s daughter accused Muhammad of taking one of her father’s poems and putting it in the Koran as if it were Divine revelation (Sura 54:1, 29, 31, 46):

            “Imraul Qais’s daughter once heard this Surat recited aloud. She immediately recognized her father’s poem and demanded to know how her father’s verses had become part of a divine revelation, supposedly preserved on stone tablets in heaven!”

            – Dr. Anis A. Shorrosh, Islam Unveiled (Nashville, Tenn.: Thomas Nelson, 1988), p.193.

            THE SHE CAMEL STORY

            The story told in the Koran about the prophet and the rock that ‘gave birth’ to a she-camel was a well known narrative in the Middle East at the time of Muhammad (Sura 7:73-79).

            THE STORY OF THE 12 SPRINGS

            The story in Sura 2:60 about Moses striking a rock with his staff and 12 springs of water for each of the twelve tribes coming forth was a Jewish and Arab legend that was around well before Islam.

            JEWISH LEGENDS

            ABRAHAM & NIMROD

            The narrative about Abraham mocking the people for their idols and being saved by God from Nimrod’s fire in Sura 21:51-71 is clearly from the Midrash Rabbah. Here is Sura 21:58-69:

            “Then he reduced them to fragments, all save the chief of them, that haply they might have recourse to it. They said: Who hath done this to our gods? Surely it must be some evil-doer. They said: We heard a youth make mention of them, who is called Abraham. They said: Then bring him (hither) before the people’s eyes that they may testify. They said: Is it thou who hast done this to our gods, O Abraham? He said: But this, their chief hath done it. So question them, if they can speak. Then gathered they apart and said: Lo! Ye yourselves are the wrong-doers. And they were utterly confounded, and they said: Well thou knowest that these speak not. He said: Worship ye then instead of Allah that which cannot profit you at all, not harm you? Fie on you and all that ye worship instead of Allah! Have ye then no sense? They cried: Burn him and stand by your gods, if ye will be doing. We said: O fire, be coolness and peace for Abraham…”

            -Sura 21:58-69

            Now, compare that to the narrative from the Midrash Rabbah:

            “Abraham getting up took his staff in his hand, and having broken the idols with it…placed the staff in the hand of the largest (idol). His father coming up said: who has done this?

            Abraham said…the largest one took the staff and broke them all to pieces. His father said, why do you